he_o nay_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o rebel_v nay_o to_o kill_v the_o prince_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a talmud_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o law_n which_o they_o call_v cabala_n what_o great_a matter_n do_v it_o take_v upon_o it_o &_o about_o what_o trifle_n be_v it_o occupy_v what_o great_a promise_n do_v it_o make_v and_o how_o evil_a do_v it_o perform_v they_o it_o promise_v man_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o leave_v not_o miserable_a wretch_n scant_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_n man_n for_o this_o it_o undertake_v that_o it_o will_v expound_v the_o inward_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o it_o will_v search_v out_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o the_o inward_a hide_a mystery_n and_o it_o judge_v that_o we_o must_v lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v great_a what_o more_o stately_a than_o this_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o end_n what_o more_o vain_a or_o frivolous_a they_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o etc._n etc._n with_o one_o of_o these_o two_o knowledge_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o learning_n be_v great_o delight_v read_v the_o scripture_n careless_o and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o judgement_n either_o of_o the_o talmudist_n or_o cabalist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n follow_v their_o step_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o read_v &_o study_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o the_o schoolman_n they_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n careless_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o say_v osorius_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n law_n that_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v in_o their_o enchantment_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v unto_o but_o that_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n the_o jew_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o the_o dregs_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n &_o place_v the_o art_n of_o magic_n which_o they_o call_v cabala_n in_o god_n place_n what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v more_o heinous_a than_o this_o and_o have_v not_o the_o papist_n likewise_o do_v so_o for_o all_o thing_n almost_o for_o their_o disease_n for_o their_o thing_n steal_v or_o lose_v for_o the_o mischance_n of_o their_o cattle_n in_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n this_o be_v too_o manifest_a but_o to_o concide_v as_o osorius_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o petition_n i_o will_v make_v to_o all_o true_a catholic_n i_o request_v say_v he_o but_o two_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o one_o be_v that_o you_o will_v detest_v that_o poison_a learning_n which_o come_v now_o from_o no_o place_n else_o but_o even_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o you_o will_v only_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o come_v in_o your_o prayer_n and_o request_n to_o god_n bring_v any_o thing_n with_o prejudicate_a mind_n from_o your_o forefather_n but_o with_o a_o simple_a heart_n you_o will_v earnest_o desire_v of_o that_o most_o high_a fountain_n of_o love_n &_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_a to_o you_o merciful_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n the_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v lighten_v your_o mind_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o then_o at_o length_n you_o may_v see_v what_o godhead_n and_o power_n lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n these_o two_o request_n i_o will_v also_o make_v to_o all_o catholic_n that_o they_o will_v now_o loathe_v the_o intricate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n 19.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o reve._n 9.2_o psal_n 19.3_o and_o love_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o this_o be_v that_o smoke_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o air_n and_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o air_n david_n say_v i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n 119.131_o psal_n 119.131_o for_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o these_o will_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o religion_n now_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o their_o father_n that_o because_o their_o father_n beléeve_v so_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o will_v believe_v so_o osorius_n tell_v the_o jew_n this_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n and_o so_o most_o i_o tell_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n to_o show_v they_o which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o power_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o his_o alone_a nor_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o angel_n but_o his_o only_a to_o their_o salvation_n 10._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n master_n bellarmine_n of_o that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n write_v thus_o 10._o upon_o this_o rock_n bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pontifice_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o first_o question_n there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o peter_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o other_o opinion_n the_o second_o of_o erasmus_n who_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v this_o rock_n the_o three_o of_o caluine_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n and_o the_o four_o of_o luther_n who_o say_v that_o faith_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v but_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o be_v true_a be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o that_o pronoune_n this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n declare_v some_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o but_o immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v peter_n a_o rock_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o siriake_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o siriake_n tongue_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o cephas_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n as_o jerome_n teach_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o galathian_o so_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n and_o that_o because_o his_o name_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o the_o siriake_n tongue_n signify_v a_o rock_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o consider_v that_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n proper_o signify_v a_o stone_n so_o that_o whereas_o cephas_n in_o the_o siriake_n signify_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a do_v seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o &_o to_o expound_v it_o zonah_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o vachast_a woman_n or_o a_o victualer_n by_o which_o name_n rahab_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 3â—_n jos_n 2.1_o heb._n 11_o 3â—_n but_o the_o greek_a restrain_v the_o ample_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n and_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o harlot_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o rock_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v then_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v which_o he_o may_v call_v that_o rock_n and_o so_o a_o great_a man_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n even_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o sometime_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
expound_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n penit_fw-la in._n 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o this_o beginning_n be_v the_o earth_n found_v because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o so_o do_v theodoret_n also_o expound_v it_o this_o foundation_n peter_n lay_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o theo._n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v that_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o after_o but_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o rock_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o threat_n nor_o move_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o no_o storm_n nor_o no_o wave_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v but_o such_o strength_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n &_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v put_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o his_o day_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o now_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n dissent_n from_o he_o and_o although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n when_o as_o he_o have_v also_o sometime_o affirm_v the_o same_o retract_v it_o after_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o think_v that_o cephas_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o some_o thing_n derive_v from_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v rockish_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n i_o answer_v that_o austin_n understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o plain_o expound_v this_o word_n cephas_n to_o be_v petra_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 42._o io._n 1._o 42._o but_o also_o by_o saint_n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v petrus_n or_o a_o stone_n no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v how_o some_o will_v go_v about_o by_o this_o word_n cephas_n to_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o expositor_n whosoever_o itself_o have_v expound_v that_o cephas_n be_v by_o interpretation_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o true_a christian_n conscience_n against_o any_o other_o man_n interpretation_n whatsoever_o and_o austin_n himself_o distinguish_v peter_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n bellarmine_n do_v 133._o tract_n in_o joh._n 133._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o himself_o peter_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o *_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o person_n m._n bellarmine_n distinguish_v peter_n as_o one_o person_n and_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n he_o say_v by_o that_o abundant_a grace_n he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v but_o only_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o second_o consideration_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n which_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o in_o this_o consideration_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o all_o the_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o ferus_fw-la expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o a_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o greeke_n cephas_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o latin_a be_v a_o stone_n matth._n ferus_fw-la in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n for_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v he_o peter_n which_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n we_o read_v in_o john_n when_o as_o andrew_n have_v bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o name_n and_o that_o not_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o shall_v signify_v a_o stone_n neither_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v by_o and_o by_o thou_o be_v peter_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v simon_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n now_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n now_o thou_o be_v true_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n thou_o see_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n also_o concern_v we_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o believer_n for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—th_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a name_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n even_o as_o job_n say_v my_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o every_o man_n live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o get_v this_o new_a name_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n as_o thou_o see_v in_o peter_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o we_o may_v learn_v evident_o that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o m._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o also_o make_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v nay_o he_o add_v far_a which_o quite_o overthrow_v m._n bellarmine_n assertion_n that_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n get_v to_o themselves_o this_o new_a name_n why_o then_o if_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n than_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v rock_n and_o upon_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o add_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v more_o
manifest_a than_o this_o therefore_o all_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v not_o affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v err_v as_o here_o ferus_fw-la force_v with_o truth_n do_v very_o manifest_o prove_v and_o confess_v and_o here_o i_o can_v let_v pass_v a_o sleight_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v use_v to_o salve_v this_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n 1594._o after_o ferus_fw-la death_n we_o read_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n in_o a_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n 1597_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a rock_n where_o the_o word_n only_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o word_n first_o or_o chief_a be_v put_v in_o or_o add_v what_o deal_n be_v this_o to_o add_v or_o put_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ferus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o copy_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o put_v out_o only_o and_o add_v chief_a because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n join_v with_o he_o and_o ferus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o alter_v this_o during_o his_o life_n for_o both_o the_o copy_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n that_o at_o paris_n by_o philippus_n agricola_n preacher_n at_o moguntia_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v ferus_fw-la successor_n but_o howsoever_o they_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o word_n chief_a or_o first_o ferus_fw-la have_v so_o plain_o put_v down_o his_o judgement_n herein_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o perceive_v their_o juggle_a for_o he_o say_v before_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o plain_o all_o secondary_a rock_n of_o peter_n successor_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v but_o to_o declare_v plain_o what_o ferus_fw-la meant_a by_o the_o chief_a rock_n which_o perchance_o sometime_o he_o use_v he_o add_v after_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v say_v he_o we_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o but_o now_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v a_o rock_n for_o strength_n firmity_n and_o security_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a place_n that_o be_v in_o safety_n so_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v set_a i_o upon_o a_o rock_n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n against_o which_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n build_v not_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o a_o chief_a foundation_n for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o firm_a or_o constant_a that_o he_o can_v be_v move_v as_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o peter_n therefore_o another_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o true_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n himself_o be_v often_o call_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o in_o esay_n i_o will_v put_v in_o zion_n a_o corner_n stone_n approve_a and_o choose_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o peter_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o thou_o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n then_o he_o will_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v stone_n which_o then_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o trust_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v christ_n therefore_o be_v principal_o the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v according_a to_o that_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n then_o because_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n we_o also_o after_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v become_v rock_n rock_n all_o christian_n be_v secundarie_n rock_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n must_v be_v firm_a sure_a and_o unmoveable_a against_o which_o the_o assault_n of_o no_o enemy_n can_v prevail_v second_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_o a_o rock_n as_o we_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v again_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o upon_o peter_n as_o on_o a_o chief_a foundation_n he_o add_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v peter_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o principal_o or_o chief_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o second_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o where_o ferus_fw-la do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n or_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v conceive_v but_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o he_o also_o declare_v most_o evident_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n indeed_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v the_o key_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v power_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o which_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n forthwith_o add_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o mean_v this_o here_o to_z peter_n only_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v &_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n here_o i_o will_v allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n allege_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v say_v he_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n receive_v every_o church_n also_o have_v this_o power_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v promise_v special_o to_o peter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n nor_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n thou_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o key_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o we_o may_v note_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o ferus_fw-la and_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n here_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o be_v afterward_o give_v indeed_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o every_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v now_o the_o same_o power_n what_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brag_v of_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n
man_n heart_n &_o conscience_n the_o world_n reign_v with_o fleshly_a power_n but_o it_o obey_v the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o fleshly_a power_n but_o i_o reign_v spiritual_o against_o fin_n death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v far_o unlike_o this_o and_o of_o christ_n crown_n of_o thorn_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n pass_n fer._n part_n 3._o pass_n be_v some_o of_o iron_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o gold_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o fleshly_a power_n glory_n and_o nobility_n but_o christ_n crown_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o by_o this_o token_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n consist_v of_o thorn_n and_o affliction_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n christ_n be_v himself_o such_o like_a king_n he_o make_v we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n no_o doubt_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o make_v king_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v far_o unlike_o he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o this_o his_o thorny_a crown_n plain_o condemn_v that_o his_o triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n mat._n in_o cap._n 16_o mat._n titilman_fw-mi a_o friar_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o this_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o have_v utter_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o also_o upon_o myself_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n which_o in_o thy_o foresay_a speech_n thou_o have_v confess_v i_o will_v build_v and_o find_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v not_o expound_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n 5.6_o cyril_n in_o io._n ca._n 5.6_o cyrill_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o disciple_n famous_a and_o excellent_a for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o will_v ordain_v they_o the_o holy_a guide_n of_o his_o mystery_n he_o forthwith_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o breathe_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n yet_o of_o peter_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o of_o that_o his_o thréefold_a love_n peter_n ever_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v especial_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v ever_o most_o ready_a both_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n therefore_o even_o now_o a_o little_a before_o see_v the_o ship_n come_v slow_o to_o the_o land_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n about_o he_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n 64._o cap._n 64._o and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o when_o as_o again_o after_o their_o answer_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o again_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o also_o smite_v off_o malchas_n ear_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o cleave_v to_o his_o master_n therefore_o of_o good_a right_a christ_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o thrice_o peter_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o call_v none_o other_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o love_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o confession_n the_o word_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v he_o hear_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o this_o speech_n do_v bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a matter_n for_o because_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v adorn_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o at_o his_o passion_n by_o good_a right_n now_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o threefold_n love_n be_v require_v that_o his_o three_o fold_n denial_n may_v be_v requite_v with_o the_o like_a number_n of_o his_o confession_n so_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o word_n be_v cure_v with_o word_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o which_o have_v try_v the_o great_a clemency_n of_o his_o master_n towards_o he_o by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o have_v love_v he_o more_o and_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n general_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v betray_v yet_o peter_n fault_n be_v the_o great_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n deny_v he_o thrice_o therefore_o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n just_o of_o he_o great_a love_n be_v require_v all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o learn_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v with_o all_o their_o main_a &_o might_n that_o his_o sheep_n be_v well_o feed_v &_o like_o well_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o apostleship_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v restore_v he_o again_o and_o no_o primacy_n grant_v he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o doctor_n here_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n not_o peter_n only_o he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o peter_n threefold_a confession_n his_o three_o fold_n sin_n of_o deny_v be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lest_o through_o his_o denial_n which_o chance_v by_o man_n frailty_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v disannul_v here_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o prelation_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v of_o the_o supremacy_n jerome_n write_v thus_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n nos_fw-la jerom._n contra_fw-la lucifera_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n as_o now_o also_o baptism_n save_v us._n as_o in_o that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n so_o in_o this_o be_v man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o condition_n the_o ark_n have_v her_o nest_n so_o the_o church_n her_o mansion_n eight_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o ecclesiastes_n bid_v we_o give_v part_n to_o seven_o and_o part_n to_o eight_o that_o be_v believe_v both_o the_o testament_n and_o therefore_o some_o psalm_n be_v write_v for_o the_o eight_o and_o by_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v put_v under_o every_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n the_o just_a man_n be_v instruct_v and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n signify_v his_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v eight_o etc._n etc._n a_o crowe_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o after_o the_o dove_n show_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n that_o black_a bird_n be_v expel_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o land_n the_o ark_n beginning_n of_o 30._o cubit_n be_v build_v by_o little_a and_o little_o decrease_v into_o one_o cubite_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o degree_n at_o length_n be_v finish_v with_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o jerome_n make_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o brotherhood_n of_o bishopp_n to_o be_v that_o one_o cubite_fw-la in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o any_o one_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o allege_v thus_o cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o end_v say_v he_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o conscience_n most_o well-beloved_a brother_n both_o for_o our_o common_a honour_n and_o for_o my_o sincere_a love_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o hope_v that_o those_o thing_n please_v you_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o religious_a but_o we_o know_v some_o that_o will_v hardly_o refuse_v that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v nor_o change_v their_o resolution_n easy_o but_o the_o knot_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v
lamb_n for_o so_o gedithaik_fw-mi the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v nigh_o unto_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n here_o be_v that_o heavenly_a oracle_n first_o she_o must_v know_v for_o herself_o 8.10_o habac._n 2.4_o heb._n 8.10_o the_o just_a man_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a they_o which_o lack_v this_o knowledge_n no_o doubt_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o io._n 17.3_o they_o which_o know_v not_o thus_o much_o shall_v never_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o how_o now_o shall_v we_o attain_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o go_v astray_o in_o so_o many_o by_o way_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a follow_v the_o tract_n of_o those_o sheep_n hatsoon_o say_v the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n &_o not_o of_o every_o common_a sheep_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v us._n the_o sheep_n will_v make_v a_o tract_n or_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o way_n they_o have_v go_v even_o so_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n let_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o believe_v let_v we_o live_v as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o corinthian_n want_v nothing_o 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o but_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n what_o thing_n then_o they_o have_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o they_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v &_o testify_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o christian_n stand_v in_o his_o day_n 5.12_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v to_o please_v god_n now_o by_o any_o other_o new_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 17._o which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n follow_v his_o tract_n follow_v his_o way_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o 3.17_o phil._n 3.17_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o timothy_n he_o write_v thus_o 3.10_o 2._o ti._n 3.10_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o which_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n no_o doubt_v these_o be_v those_o sheep_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v and_o feed_v thy_o youngling_n 2._o verse_n 2._o here_o all_o catholic_n must_v learn_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o young_a child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n teach_v they_o also_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n even_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2.14_o psal_n 119.9_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o babe_n that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n even_o young_a infant_n must_v know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n also_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o love_a father_n 14._o luk._n 2_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o timothy_n 3.15_o rom._n 5.5_o 2._o ti._n 3.15_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v all_o these_o and_o instruct_v our_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n not_o of_o every_o common_a shepherd_n nor_o also_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n no_o not_o of_o peter_n 4.11_o ephe._n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n and_o no_o one_o apostle_n embrace_v therefore_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o peter_n only_a embrace_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o lift_n at_o that_o great_a rock_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o rock_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n the_o papist_n oppose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n that_o because_o hell_n gate_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o other_o &_o because_o that_o now_o only_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n she_o remain_v therefore_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o hell_n gate_n be_v understand_v heresy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v they_o 8._o epiphan_n in_fw-it ancorato_fw-mi august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 6_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 3_o d._n reinolds_n against_o hart._n ca._n 7._o devis_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v neither_o have_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n for_o artius_fw-la though_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o nestorius_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o have_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o learned_o prove_v neither_o have_v hell_n gate_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o now_o the_o turk_n possess_v but_o rather_o his_o sword_n &_o power_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n &_o partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n 11.17_o zach._n 11.17_o o_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v which_o prophecy_n i_o have_v handle_v else_o where_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n 66._o har._n evang_v ca._n 66._o but_o if_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o jansenius_n do_v expound_v they_o sure_o then_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o other_o church_n for_o from_o what_o monstrous_a sin_n have_v she_o be_v free_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n platina_n read_v platina_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v be_v that_o although_o satan_n assault_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n with_o sin_n heresy_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v 24.2_o mat._n 24.2_o as_o be_v now_o that_o stately_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o earthly_a hill_n have_v not_o now_o one_o stone_n leave_v on_o another_o but_o shall_v remain_v ever_o unto_o the_o world_n ind_z nay_o even_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o other_o apostolical_a church_n profess_v christianity_n remain_v yet_o under_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n so_o that_o rome_n can_v brag_v that_o she_o alone_o remain_v god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o two_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n for_o ever_o 11.3_o revel_v 11.3_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o bridegroom_n bid_v his_o spouse_n to_o
both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o our_o nature_n who_o understand_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n and_o also_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o both_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o that_o ask_v and_o also_o with_o what_o word_n not_o so_o much_o fit_v for_o god_n for_o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o force_n of_o all_o word_n as_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o his_o understanding_n the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v spring_v in_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n which_o ought_v so_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v say_v and_o meditate_a upon_o of_o we_o as_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prayer_n every_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o word_n every_o letter_n every_o prick_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v of_o us._n he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n especial_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o they_o use_v in_o popery_n 16._o of_o auricular_a confession_n io._n de_fw-fr baptis_n ad_fw-la io._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v first_o that_o power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o ordain_v and_o show_v the_o original_n of_o humanity_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v loose_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n yet_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o who_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o neither_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v see_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v down_o this_o o_o brother_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n for_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o do_v they_o that_o without_o punishment_n which_o they_o attempt_v unlawful_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o father_n work_n either_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o what_o sense_n shall_v this_o have_v for_o god_n first_o give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n from_o who_o he_o show_v and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o humanity_n no_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o unanimity_n or_o unity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o that_o old_a cozener_n satan_n have_v not_o keep_v back_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o father_n work_n he_o have_v be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v safe_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o they_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o pastor_n not_o to_o declare_v any_o superiority_n of_o peter_n in_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o hereafter_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v like_o power_n with_o he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o heretic_n rebel_a in_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o any_o one_o but_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n even_o as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o last_o he_o expound_v plain_o where_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v execute_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o not_o in_o auricular_a confession_n as_o our_o late_a divine_n of_o rome_n teach_v who_o attribute_n the_o very_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o their_o priest_n than_o either_o forgive_n or_o detain_v sin_n cyrill_n also_o as_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o agree_v herein_o with_o cyprian_a and_o expound_v this_o authority_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o baptism_n or_o in_o repentance_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n austen_n also_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 123._o aug._n tract_n in_o joh._n 123._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o that_o peter_n when_o this_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n he_o write_v thus_o 118._o tract_n in_o joh._n 118._o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v rip_v in_o sunder_o come_v unto_o one_o because_o he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o even_o as_o among_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o number_n be_v twelve_o that_o be_v three_o time_n four_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o withal_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o unity_n be_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v wrought_v about_o he_o add_v through_o out_o the_o which_o if_o we_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v no_o man_n lack_v it_o who_o be_v find_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a from_o which_o whole_a as_o the_o greek_a tongue_n show_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o and_o receive_v like_o authority_n for_o all_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v so_o particular_o say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o for_o his_o singular_a faith_n and_o love_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o rest_n he_o plain_o dissent_v from_o austen_n and_o so_o their_o new_a catholic_a faith_n from_o the_o old_a austen_n and_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v among_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o he_o make_v he_o a_o mirror_n and_o not_o a_o master_n 64._o cyrill_n in_o io._n cap._n 64._o and_o cyrill_n say_v by_o his_o threefold_a commission_n he_o comfort_v he_o again_o for_o his_o threefold_a deny_v this_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr euia_n a_o papist_n of_o auricular_a confession_n write_v thus_o confess_v direct_v confess_v i_o counsel_v thou_o also_o dear_a brother_n if_o thou_o will_v confess_v thy_o sin_n often_o that_o thou_o get_v thou_o a_o proper_a confessor_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v well_o experience_a in_o that_o matter_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a life_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v safe_o commit_v thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v now_o even_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v sure_o reveal_v all_o thy_o secret_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o all_o thy_o sin_n herein_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v a_o sheep_n go_v from_o his_o shepherd_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o such_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n need_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o friar_n in_o their_o room_n and_o thereby_o be_v all_o their_o friary_n maintain_v and_o that_o the_o sheep_n may_v go_v from_o their_o pastor_n to_o seek_v some_o other_o to_o reveal_v their_o sin_n unto_o 5.1_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o whereas_o s._n peter_n exhort_v all_o elder_n and_o
prove_v this_o unto_o thou_o out_o of_o another_o place_n o_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o say_v he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o this_o thrice_o he_o confirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a flock_n be_v commit_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a flock_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o my_o father_n have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o they_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o sheep_n let_v we_o lead_v it_o to_o fat_a pasture_n when_o therefore_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v rise_v from_o his_o bed_n let_v he_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o then_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o speak_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v increase_v religion_n in_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o good_a wife_n also_o let_v she_o have_v a_o care_n of_o her_o house_n but_o let_v her_o great_a care_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o heaven_n let_v all_o the_o whole_a family_n do_v those_o thing_n for_o if_o in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n we_o prefer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n before_o our_o household_n affair_n lest_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o common_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n we_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v punish_v we_o shall_v incur_v blame_n &_o reproach_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o they_o first_o of_o all_o which_o concern_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o that_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v thither_o where_o be_v gnash_n of_o tooth_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v those_o virtue_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o our_o own_o salvation_n &_o also_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n wherefore_o as_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v but_o to_o every_o christian_a every_o christian_a be_v peter_n and_o must_v feed_v his_o little_a flock_n his_o family_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 6._o origen_n in_o matt._n hom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 6._o as_o also_o origen_n expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n the_o 16._o of_o matth._n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o to_o all_o perfect_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v all_o peter_n and_o rock_n and_o in_o they_o all_o be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v of_o that_o one_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o may_v note_v here_o the_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n in_o expound_v these_o two_o place_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n second_o chrysostome_n teach_v that_o every_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v his_o family_n yea_o more_o than_o to_o pay_v his_o subsidy_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o be_v a_o subsidy_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o require_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o matt._n chrysost_n ho._n 2_o in_o cap._n 1._o matt._n he_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n which_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o stand_v here_o can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o book_n if_o you_o be_v examine_v or_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mischief_n that_o you_o be_v slothful_a &_o slack_a to_o learn_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o to_o learn_v devilish_a thing_n you_o be_v more_o hot_a than_o fire_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v you_o any_o vain_a ballad_n or_o any_o such_o like_a foolish_a and_o unchaste_a song_n and_o tune_n he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o &_o that_o also_o will_v sing_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a excuse_n of_o these_o fault_n i_o be_o no_o monk_n say_v he_o i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o a_o family_n to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o common_a plague_n mar_v all_o because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o monk_n when_o as_o it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o for_o they_o for_o they_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v daily_a wound_n upon_o wound_n do_v not_o they_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o the_o salve_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o that_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o except_v none_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o ordinary_a to_o be_v license_v to_o read_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v nay_o that_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o either_o for_o priest_n or_o monk_n and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n salve_n to_o heal_v their_o daily_a wound_n therewith_o and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o harm_n thereby_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v a_o four_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o this_o we_o have_v all_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n but_o alas_o how_o small_o be_v this_o vow_n among_o many_o either_o regard_v or_o almost_o ever_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n after_o remember_v and_o this_o solemn_a vow_n &_o promise_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o s_o james_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o oppose_a enemy_n to_o god_n o_o dangerous_a friendship_n 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o which_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nay_o which_o oppose_v we_o as_o open_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n almost_o fear_n or_o care_n for_o it_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v saint_n john_n put_v down_o plain_o what_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n mean_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o flesh_n desire_v which_o our_o eye_n delight_v in_o which_o our_o life_n gape_v after_o so_o greedy_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v the_o world_n darling_n and_o all_o these_o must_v all_o god_n child_n contemn_v hate_v and_o despise_v and_o who_o be_v it_o not_o now_o that_o yield_v to_o his_o flesh_n all_o that_o it_o desire_v who_o be_v it_o that_o feed_v not_o his_o vain_a eye_n who_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v not_o after_o the_o pride_n and_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o follow_v at_o this_o day_n that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_v we_o follow_v not_o christ_n himself_o 16.19_o luke_n 16.19_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n name_v lazarus_n which_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 2.6_o 1._o joh._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v in_o two_o word_n all_o these_o comprehend_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fare_v dainty_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v clothe_v gorgeous_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v covetous_a and_o unmerciful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o look_v upon_o poor_a lazarus_n but_o these_o delight_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o man_n wrong_a to_o maintain_v and_o fulfil_v they_o damn_a he_o in_o hell_n and_o here_o let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o example_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o do_v oppress_v and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o john_n 14_o 6._o despise_v all_o these_o and_o so_o
six_o she_o must_v go_v out_o by_o absolution_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v into_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o again_o by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n last_o she_o must_v confess_v and_o testify_v both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o do_v also_o the_o centurion_n here_o true_o ferus_fw-la declare_v what_o man_v hart_n be_v before_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o rock_n there_o be_v no_o softness_n nor_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n in_o it_o before_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v even_o now_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n 6_o exod._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o water_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n act._n fer._n in_o 9_o cap._n act._n ferus_fw-la also_o on_o this_o matter_n write_v very_o excellent_o upon_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o change_a heart_n see_v here_o what_o god_n correction_n can_v do_v what_o grace_n can_v do_v what_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v in_o one_o word_n it_o make_v a_o wolf_n a_o sheep_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o cry_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a hereafter_o to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v make_v all_o so_o ready_a by_o the_o lord_n correction_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v fare_v better_o with_o us._n for_o god_n strike_v we_o that_o he_o may_v by_o &_o by_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heal_v that_o come_v of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n &_o forwardness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o also_o convert_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n do_v proceed_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o from_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v also_o so_o underproppe_v it_o that_o it_o despair_v not_o as_o we_o hear_v here_o that_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v so_o terrify_v have_v run_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o have_v utter_o despair_v unless_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v be_v call_v back_o again_o that_o he_o may_v cry_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v thou_o see_v therefore_o how_o true_a repentance_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a for_o unless_o all_o the_o hart_n be_v kindle_v with_o this_o earnest_a desire_n that_o it_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o covet_v to_o forsake_v my_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o do_v it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o repentance_n but_o this_o earnest_n desire_v no_o man_n can_v frame_v to_o himself_o unless_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n work_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v before_o grace_n we_o be_v wolf_n we_o be_v no_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o help_a uppe_o or_o prick_v forward_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v a_o regeneration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 11.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n have_v need_n show_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n as_o well_o in_o man_n regeneration_n as_o in_o his_o creation_n his_o heart_n be_v become_v a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o unapt_a to_o move_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v what_o fitness_n be_v there_o in_o a_o stone_n to_o receive_v into_o it_o any_o moisture_n or_o to_o move_v itself_o upward_o and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o man_n heart_n to_o grace_n before_o regeneration_n as_o god_n himself_o here_o plain_o teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiell_n and_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o which_o john_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o brag_a jew_n of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n from_o abraham_n 3.9_o matth._n 3.9_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n no_o doubt_n by_o these_o stone_n he_o mean_v all_o abraham_n spiritual_a son_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v now_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n verify_v the_o proud_a brag_a jew_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o be_v as_o stone_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o become_v abraham_n child_n this_o also_o that_o vision_n that_o god_n show_v peter_n 10.11_o as_o ferus_fw-la also_o note_v hereafter_o act_n 10.11_o when_o as_o he_o will_v call_v the_o gentile_n prove_v most_o evident_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v these_o beast_n as_o peter_n himself_o also_o after_o expound_v this_o vision_n signify_v the_o gentile_n into_o such_o monster_n we_o be_v grow_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 49.12_o psalm_n 49.12_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n have_v no_o understanding_n even_o adam_n that_o first_o man_n and_o in_o he_o all_o man_n and_o so_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o quicken_v again_o as_o god_n here_o command_v peter_n he_o must_v have_v new_a life_n put_v into_o he_o before_o he_o can_v please_v god_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o assent_v free_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o sin_n be_v only_o do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ferus_fw-la here_o teach_v man_n must_v become_v of_o wolf_n sheep_n before_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o middle_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o when_o as_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o the_o end_n also_o thereof_o be_v of_o god_n not_o the_o beginning_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v all_o true_a catholic_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_o at_o the_o beginning_n work_v free_o our_o iustificaon_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v but_o even_o also_o free_o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o then_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o continual_o preserve_v us._n so_o that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o must_v only_o and_o whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n this_o great_a work_n be_v his_o work_n alone_o no_o man_n what_o soever_o may_v challenge_v any_o part_n in_o it_o with_o he_o he_o alone_o must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o again_o mark_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o us._n for_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o same_o also_o finish_v he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o finish_v he_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o moses_n say_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o external_a work_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o shower_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v grace_n therefore_o every_o godly_a man_n must_v say_v i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o own_o bow_n and_o after_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v reason_n but_o in_o divine_a matter_n they_o be_v but_o scale_n hinder_v the_o sight_n as_o thou_o see_v here_o in_o paul_n these_o scale_n signify_v that_o cover_n which_o be_v over_o moses_n face_n yea_o over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n those_o scale_n also_o which_o cleave_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o leviathan_n be_v wicked_a man_n among_o who_o saul_n be_v all_o these_o when_o the_o light_n come_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n
our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o now_o &_o ever_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n and_o whether_o to_o this_o matter_n do_v he_o call_v any_o man_n make_v he_o his_o imitator_n or_o follower_n that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n call_v no_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n primasius_n also_o s._n austin_n scholar_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o false_a apostle_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 3._o in_o 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 3._o either_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o we_o &c._n &c._n now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v he_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n who_o place_n he_o sustain_v but_o primasius_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o peter_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n their_o head_n but_o their_o servant_n or_o minister_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n write_v thus_o col._n theod._n in_o 2_o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n again_o say_v he_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n and_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o this_o place_n metaphorical_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o sinew_n the_o body_n have_v feel_v so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n receive_v both_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o sinew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o ligament_n or_o sinew_n by_o his_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o sinew_n a_o head_n 10_o in_o 1_o ep_n co._n 10_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n dignity_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o master_n good_a will_n 9_o in_o 1_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v thus_o be_o i_o not_o free_a that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v i_o be_o under_o no_o man_n jurisdiction_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o to_o who_o credit_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v because_o he_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n assumption_n and_o the_o same_o prerogative_n he_o yield_v also_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o meaning_n s._n paul_n &_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o all_o with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o word_n you_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o but_o also_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n gregory_n also_o write_v thus_o penit_fw-la in_o 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la christ_n be_v one_o person_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o either_o now_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n or_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o only_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v and_o lighten_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o join_n or_o couple_v together_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v minister_v unto_o &_o build_v by_o joint_n and_o couple_n grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n gregory_n here_o make_v plain_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o that_o by_o joint_n &_o couple_n not_o by_o any_o ministerial_a head_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v nay_o he_o say_v that_o his_o triumphant_a and_o his_o militant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v last_o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o gregory_n be_v from_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o in_o psal_n penit_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foot_n because_o that_o as_o foot_n carry_v the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n carry_v christ_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v move_v when_o they_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v do_v suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v apostle_n to_o foot_n not_o to_o head_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o ro._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n most_o manifest_o speak_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v discomfort_a because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o in_o my_o stead_n will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n which_o shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o but_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o after_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o like_o orphan_n without_o a_o guide_n or_o governor_n but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o mean_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guardian_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o orphan_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o apostle_n again_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7.8_o act._n 1.7.8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n here_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v better_a than_o a_o other_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o one_o of_o they_o lord_n or_o judge_n and_o this_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o oftentimes_o execute_v as_o when_o peter_n doubt_v what_o the_o vision_n ment_fw-mi 10.19_o act._n 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o &_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v those_o three_o man_n from_o caesarea_n to_o joppe_v and_o also_o send_v peter_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n under_o he_o he_o may_v have_v go_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o here_o he_o be_v namely_o send_v of_o another_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o when_o peter_n come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 11.3_o act._n 11.3_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o allege_v this_o
christian_n against_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2.26_o 1._o ep._n 2.26_o as_o concern_v those_o that_o deceive_v you_o and_o the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o elias_n nor_o enoch_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o that_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a only_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o armour_n and_o again_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n that_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a man_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n antichrist_n and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o young_a man_n to_o wrestle_v and_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v strengthen_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o 24._o act._n 20_o 24._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_v you_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o than_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o build_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v here_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o wolf_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n against_o these_o as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o further_o nay_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n austen_n be_v verify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n profit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 3._o aug._n ep_v 3._o if_o from_o my_o infancy_n till_o i_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n i_o shall_v learn_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o leisure_n study_v never_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n they_o be_v still_o able_a to_o build_v further_o this_o testimony_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o needs_o master_n bellarmine_n then_o to_o add_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v any_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o any_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o no_o if_o it_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o lesson_n abraham_n by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o judgement_n the_o faithful_a must_v look_v for_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o come_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n esay_n also_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o doctrine_n of_o dead_a man_n whatsoever_o 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n our_o counsellor_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n as_o also_o they_o be_v david_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n write_v thus_o of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bewray_v he_o then_o that_o be_v mat._n chrys_n ho._n 49._o in_o ca._n 24._o mat._n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o thus_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v christian_n let_v they_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n open_o but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o secret_a so_o christendom_n be_v true_a jewrie_n who_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o which_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o wonderful_o give_v light_v from_o the_o eternal_a hill_n and_o again_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n to_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o at_o that_o time_n since_o that_o heresy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n for_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o by_o many_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heathenish_a synagogue_n but_o now_o they_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v know_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n else_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o a_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v what_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o shall_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o when_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v upon_o it_o the_o face_n and_o room_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o stetit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la stetisse_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la antichrist_n qui_fw-la multorum_fw-la animas_fw-la reddidit_fw-la desolatas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la which_o have_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v make_v many_o man_n soul_n destitute_a of_o god_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n then_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v here_o plain_o that_o antichrist_n heresy_n shall_v have_v the_o room_n and_o show_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a only_a to_o rely_v upon_o
one_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o no_o sure_a foundation_n master_n bellarmine_n also_o concern_v antichrist_n agree_v with_o their_o catholicon_n and_o write_v thus_o add_v this_o also_o say_v he_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v make_v his_o seat_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v s_z temple_n for_o the_o jew_n dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o they_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v they_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o messiah_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o some_o sort_n repair_v again_o the_o temple_n thus_o far_o master_n bellarmine_n but_o stella_n contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n of_o m._n bellarmine_n write_v thus_o if_o god_n promise_v by_o aggee_n luc._n in_o ca._n 2._o luc._n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o temple_n while_o it_o remain_v and_o that_o temple_n now_o be_v overthrow_v neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o such_o temple_n nor_o one_o stone_n thereof_o leave_v upon_o another_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o jew_n that_o will_v look_v yet_o for_o a_o messiah_n to_o what_o second_o temple_n shall_v he_o come_v if_o it_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o no_o sign_n thereof_o remain_v neither_o can_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v another_o temple_n to_o which_o their_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o aggee_n their_o prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o temple_n which_o then_o be_v build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o as_o his_o word_n plain_o testify_v nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o other_o thus_o much_o stella_n out_o of_o aggee_n and_o where_o be_v then_o master_n bellarmine_n temple_n which_o he_o affirm_v after_o a_o sort_n antichrist_n shall_v restore_v where_o be_v his_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v lack_v a_o seat_n by_o stellas_fw-la judgement_n nay_o unlikelie_a be_v this_o to_o common_a experience_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la 6._o egnat_fw-la ca._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o see_v the_o temple_n quite_o overthrow_v by_o titus_n in_o despite_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o command_v philip_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v fit_a the_o place_n and_o shall_v lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a in_o stateliness_n the_o which_o thing_n please_v julian_n &_o the_o jew_n wonderful_o but_o sudden_o there_o be_v hear_v terrible_a roar_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o hot_a burn_a firebrand_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o foundation_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n disperse_v all_o thing_n and_o consume_v both_o the_o workman_n and_o their_o tool_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o cross_n appear_v in_o many_o man_n garment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v out_o if_o god_n so_o resist_v than_o julian_n do_v we_o think_v he_o will_v now_o suffer_v antichrist_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n saint_n john_n say_v shall_v be_v a_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n and_o what_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n can_v that_o be_v else_o but_o rome_n and_o what_o other_o heretic_n can_v this_o be_v than_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n a_o whore_n 17.4_o reâ—_n 17.4_o and_o that_o by_o wine_n of_o fornication_n what_o religion_n more_o pleasant_a or_o like_a wine_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o their_o ordinary_a music_n of_o sing_v and_o organ_n play_v of_o cense_v their_o precious_a robe_n and_o ornament_n they_o use_v wherein_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n consist_v do_v declare_v beside_o their_o guild_n &_o feast_n their_o fraternity_n of_o every_o trade_n and_o occupation_n but_o to_o let_v all_o these_o pass_n all_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v pardonable_a for_o money_n and_o what_o more_o pleasant_a wine_n can_v be_v then_o this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o this_o their_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o make_v all_o man_n drunken_a be_v manifest_a so_o be_v also_o their_o fornication_n no_o less_o manifest_a it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n to_o trust_v in_o any_o to_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n honest_a matron_n know_v thus_o much_o for_o so_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n 2.16_o hos_fw-la 2.16_o and_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o oftentimes_o protest_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o other_o to_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o other_o then_o to_o god_n and_o can_v this_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o they_o do_v this_o to_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o judge_v fornication_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o thus_o they_o say_v but_o let_v all_o true_a catholic_n mark_v what_o david_n say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n declare_v and_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n ground_v now_o follow_v the_o whore_n 27_o 27_o for_o lo_o they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n go_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroie_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o to_o have_v any_o other_o yea_o in_o heaven_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o but_o god_n be_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o true_a catholic_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o call_v upon_o or_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o no_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o as_o do_v david_n lest_o they_o commit_v fornication_n against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n plain_o the_o angel_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v deaf_a will_v we_o not_o hear_v he_o 6.7.8_o ibid._n 6.7.8_o then_o see_v i_o another_o angel_n say_v saint_n john_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o first_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v fear_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o any_o creature_n or_o saint_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n shall_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o angel_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v fall_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v fornication_n this_o david_n and_o the_o angel_n teach_v and_o babylon_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v fall_v and_o as_o the_o wine_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v manifest_a so_o be_v her_o seat_n also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v deaf_a that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v her_o poison_a wine_n so_o he_o be_v blind_a wilful_o that_o will_v not_o see_v she_o seven_o hill_n whereon_o she_o be_v situate_v neither_o saint_n john_n only_o but_o other_o prophecy_n have_v teach_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n portray_v she_o out_o unto_o we_o vae_fw-la tibi_fw-la septicollis_fw-la etc._n etc._n leonis_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la leonis_fw-la wo_n to_o thou_o o_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n say_v a_o prophecy_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n print_v late_o in_o briscia_n
of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v so_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v give_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o hand_n david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o send_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o lack_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o at_o their_o foot_n so_o here_o let_v we_o receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o thing_n at_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o may_v resemble_v god_n foot_n esa_n in_o ca._n 19_o esa_n jerome_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n although_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o evil_a to_o remember_v our_o former_a grief_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o former_a anguish_n or_o grief_n to_o impair_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o joy_n so_o no_o doubt_n much_o more_o not_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o and_o again_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v save_v they_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n now_o for_o we_o or_o else_o who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o and_o be_v perfect_a man_n 27._o psal_n 118._o v._n 27._o in_o time_n past_a as_o david_n witness_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o gild_a so_o now_o we_o must_v bind_v our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n io._n in_o cap._n 3._o io._n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o afterward_o john_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o stand_v say_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o bride_n groom_n talk_v with_o the_o bride_n and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n these_o be_v those_o three_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o of_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n as_o they_o perform_v the_o two_o former_a while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v they_o stand_v all_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o glad_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o likewise_o in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v their_o glory_n they_o all_o with_o saint_n john_n here_o do_v put_v away_o all_o glory_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o sentence_n that_o all_o the_o authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o only_a christ_n authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n may_v be_v establish_v to_o conclude_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o mean_v all_o those_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n cap._n 2._o celebrate_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a an._n dom_n 913._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o know_v without_o book_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o too_o often_o use_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o many_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n theodoret_n against_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n col._n in_o 3._o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v angel_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o fault_n remain_v long_o in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n wherefore_o also_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v by_o law_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o may_v see_v among_o they_o and_o among_o their_o borderer_n house_n of_o prayer_n of_o s._n michael_n they_o give_v man_n counsel_n to_o do_v this_o use_v humility_n say_v the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o that_o any_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v get_v they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o build_v church_n to_o angel_n they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o say_v theodoret_n they_o command_v to_o worship_v angel_n he_o command_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v glorious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n both_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o say_v he_o send_v forth_o your_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n your_o father_n by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n decree_v 32._o conc._n lâ—od_n cap._n 32._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o make_v our_o prayer_n glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v we_o god_n favour_n stella_n also_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o second_o he_o touch_v the_o leper_n luc._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n that_o he_o may_v move_v we_o bold_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a let_v all_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o loathe_v our_o leprosy_n nor_o filthy_a corruption_n but_o he_o pity_v we_o more_o than_o any_o father_n do_v his_o child_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v if_o a_o leprous_a sinner_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o christ_n what_o sinner_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v also_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n he_o ask_v a_o question_n why_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o can_v true_o but_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n first_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n he_o bear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o he_o procure_v our_o redemption_n even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o paul_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n for_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o place_n man_n may_v draw_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v or_o think_v well_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n because_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n shall_v prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thou_o be_v he_o not_o despise_v and_o no_o account_n make_v of_o so_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v angel_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o bow_v thyself_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o far_o stella_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o make_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n if_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n why_o shall_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o
dream_v of_o we_o we_o not_o know_v that_o we_o do_v appear_v nay_o he_o think_v that_o those_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n which_o appear_v sometime_o to_o man_n and_o command_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o who_o body_n they_o be_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o austen_n smell_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o day_n concern_v bury_v of_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o appear_v but_o angel_n the_o saint_n never_o know_v we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v also_o evil_a angel_n that_o do_v appear_v then_o because_o they_o lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n as_o austen_n think_v yet_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o often_o appear_v and_o crave_v to_o be_v holpen_v out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n nor_o perchance_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o never_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v lie_v angel_n of_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a austen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v thus_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a 15._o cap._n 15._o may_v know_v some_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o again_o not_o know_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v both_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveâ—ling_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o also_o not_o all_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v here_o know_v neither_o know_v they_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n providence_n judge_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o our_o earthly_a affair_n or_o no._n and_o again_o if_o they_o know_v they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o think_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o now_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n who_o will_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austen_n in_o another_o place_n write_v if_o faith_n want_n prayer_z dies_z 36._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n secund_a lucam_fw-la ser_n 36._o for_o who_o will_v pray_v that_o believe_v not_o wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n neither_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v run_v where_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o add_v and_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o pray_v also_o that_o faith_n fail_v not_o by_o which_o we_o pray_v so_o that_o without_o certain_a faith_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v prayer_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nought_o but_o such_o prayer_n can_v no_o man_n make_v to_o saint_n again_o temp_n ser._n 120._o the_o temp_n he_o teach_v that_o prayer_n be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n therefore_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o leave_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n because_o then_o all_o the_o land_n be_v unclean_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o altar_n and_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o grave_n and_o with_o other_o pollution_n which_o from_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n be_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o we_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n all_o place_n be_v become_v place_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n exhort_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o in_o stand_v of_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n prayer_n be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o one_o place_n jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n only_o we_o may_v now_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o again_o 4._o de_fw-fr ciu_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o concern_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o he_o either_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n or_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v now_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n by_o austin_n judgement_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o god_n also_o only_o 10._o lib._n 22._o ca._n 10._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o martyr_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o build_v not_o so_o our_o martyr_n church_n as_o to_o god_n but_o memorial_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n do_v live_v with_o god_n neither_o there_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n but_o we_o oft_o all_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o only_a god_n and_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o memorial_n for_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v it_o themselves_o here_o s._n austen_n do_v teach_v we_o most_o manifest_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o sacrifice_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n austen_n teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o body_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n profit_v the_o dead_a and_o if_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n austen_n here_o plain_o teach_v shall_v we_o invocate_v martyr_n and_o saint_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o shall_v we_o now_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n resolute_a judgement_n his_o speech_n in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o doubt_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o saint_n paul_n of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o jude_n v._n 20._o as_o s._n jude_n teach_v we_o but_o only_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o teach_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o angel_n or_o saint_n else_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n prayer_n be_v a_o talk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 5.1_o psal_n 5.1_o hear_v my_o word_n o_o lord_n and_o understand_v my_o meditation_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o who_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o no_o and_o ferus_fw-la also_o yield_v this_o reason_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 12._o act._n why_o we_o shall_v invocate_v only_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o
have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o weep_v or_o lament_v but_o raâ—â—â—r_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o passage_n and_o translation_n to_o rejoice_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o their_o death_n in_o cyprian_n day_n they_o die_v joyful_o without_o fear_n and_o care_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o go_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o this_o doctrine_n cyprian_n by_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o latter_a revelation_n which_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o after_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v beloved_a brethren_n and_o often_o think_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o we_o live_v here_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n let_v we_o embrace_v that_o day_n which_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o home_n which_o take_v we_o hence_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n restore_v we_o again_o to_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o far_a country_n will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n who_o make_v haste_n to_o sail_v to_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o wish_v for_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n that_o he_o may_v soon_o embrace_v his_o dear_o belove_a friend_n we_o account_v now_o paradise_n for_o our_o country_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o have_v the_o patriarch_n for_o our_o parent_n why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o country_n that_o we_o may_v salute_v our_o parent_n 3._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la c._n 3._o primasius_n also_o s._n austin_n scholar_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o and_o every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v abide_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v compare_v often_o to_o fire_n he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n here_o omit_v it_o mat._n in_o cap._n 9_o mat._n jansenius_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n write_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pain_n he_o add_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_a which_o will_v please_v god_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o after_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n circumspection_n and_o discretion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o may_v beware_v of_o offence_n that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o take_v any_o he_o add_v and_o every_o offering_n must_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o as_o no_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o moses_n be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o try_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o his_o own_o infection_n he_o infect_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o but_o that_o rather_o by_o his_o soundness_n he_o may_v take_v corruption_n from_o other_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o jansenius_n expound_v that_o fire_n and_o fault_n whereof_o saint_n mark_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o fire_n some_o other_o papist_n will_v wrest_v that_o place_n petrus_n berchorius_n write_v thus_o where_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o hammer_n or_o hatchet_n be_v not_o hear_v 4._o berch_n moral_a in_o 3._o lib._n reg._n ca._n 4._o no_o punishment_n or_o grief_n be_v feel_v because_o for_o a_o surety_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o in_o this_o world_n hew_v by_o tribulation_n and_o engraven_a and_o make_v square_a by_o virtue_n therefore_o when_o they_o ascend_v thither_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o god_n sanctuary_n in_o rest_n this_o world_n by_o his_o judgement_n the_o quarry_n that_o be_v the_o forest_n here_o all_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n for_o god_n heavenly_a temple_n be_v square_v and_o hew_v after_o this_o life_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o build_n and_o they_o do_v rest_n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o furthermore_o therefore_o also_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o one_o body_n with_o he_o io._n in_o 3._o ca._n io._n but_o christ_n body_n and_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o can_v be_v judge_v or_o damn_v yea_o they_o shall_v judge_v other_o no_o not_o into_o purgatory_n for_o be_v not_o purgatory_n a_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n gregory_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o berchorius_n have_v teach_v salomon_n temple_n say_v he_o bear_v a_o image_n of_o this_o city_n penitent_a in_o psal_n 4._o penitent_a mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o building_n whereof_o with_o stone_n there_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n hear_v without_o for_o we_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o these_o holy_a building_n we_o be_v knock_v as_o yet_o without_o door_n by_o affliction_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o correction_n of_o discipline_n in_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a or_o crooked_a in_o we_o be_v now_o by_o hammer_v as_o it_o be_v and_o knock_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n the_o only_a bond_n of_o truth_n shall_v couple_v us._n whatsoever_o say_v gregory_n be_v superfluous_a in_o we_o or_o not_o square_v or_o straight_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n cut_v away_o from_o we_o by_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a stone_n for_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o in_o they_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v then_o that_o square_n and_o make_v fit_a in_o purgatory_n whereof_o gregory_n seem_v to_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o three_o psalm_n peniten_v 3._o psal_n peniten_v both_o these_o sentence_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a job._n greg._n lib._n 9_o ca._n 33._o in_o job._n gregory_n also_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n write_v thus_o god_n judge_v man_n two_o way_n in_o this_o life_n for_o either_o by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o present_o suffer_v he_o begin_v to_o inflict_v the_o torment_n to_o come_v or_o else_o he_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o torment_n follow_v with_o these_o present_a affliction_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n their_o sin_n require_v it_o do_v not_o both_o correct_v some_o here_o &_o also_o hereafter_o the_o apostle_n jude_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o destroy_v they_o the_o secundo_fw-la the_o secundo_fw-la second_o time_n or_o twice_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o also_o the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a let_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o dubler_n now_o we_o call_v a_o doublet_n a_o double_a garment_n therefore_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o doublet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o desert_n be_v punish_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o for_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n deliver_v they_o only_o from_o pain_n to_o come_v who_o it_o change_v and_o make_v new_a man_n for_o those_o who_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v not_o amend_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n present_a do_v not_o defend_v some_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n paul_n
feed_v her_o young_a one_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o shéepheard_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o all_o and_o what_o these_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n clemens_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o which_o succéede_v in_o they_o who_o work_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n again_o we_o have_v now_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n where_o prester_n john_n govern_v and_o the_o greek_a church_n found_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o church_n also_o we_o be_v here_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n sentence_n to_o embrace_v and_o feed_v our_o youngling_n by_o last_o that_o correlation_n or_o mutual_a respect_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o use_v between_o those_o shéepheard_n and_o those_o sheep_n may_v plain_o declare_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v who_o tract_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o by_o those_o shéepheard_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o those_o sheep_n he_o mean_v likewise_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a and_o manifest_a answer_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o make_v unto_o the_o bride_n of_o this_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a question_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v mark_v it_o well_o and_o by_o it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v it_o teach_v first_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o true_a mark_n and_o next_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o lord_n sheep_n the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n which_o here_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a catholic_n house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n begin_v in_o paradise_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o the_o founder_n thereof_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n immediate_o afer_fw-la man_v creation_n and_o god_n command_v adam_n say_v in_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o that_o be_v thou_o may_v free_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o now_o follow_v satan_n synagogue_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o here_o be_v first_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o false_a church_n god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o plain_a sure_a and_o hard_a rock_n but_o satan_n synagogue_n on_o a_o moorish_a deceitful_a and_o unstable_a marsh_n or_o fen_n and_o to_o this_o saint_n paul_n allude_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o say_v he_o even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n i_o have_v make_v you_o fit_a for_o one_o husband_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o to_o make_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v first_o saint_n paul_n great_a love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v as_o jealous_a over_o they_o even_o as_o god_n be_v over_o he_o no_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o this_o his_o love_n as_o love_a parent_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o their_o child_n to_o prefer_v they_o in_o marriage_n so_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o all_o heavenly_a jewel_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n fit_a for_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o lover_n be_v ever_o careful_a and_o fearful_a of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v and_o especial_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n so_o s._n paul_n fear_v one_o thing_n lest_o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o wiliness_n beguile_v eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n from_o god_n plain_a word_n and_o commandment_n so_o now_o also_o lest_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n commandment_n be_v plain_a to_o adam_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v as_o plain_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n believe_v on_o his_o son_n jesus_n 3.16_o mark_n 16.16_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o now_o by_o faith_n eat_v again_o of_o that_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o as_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n condemn_v they_o even_o so_o now_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v save_v us._n but_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v to_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o this_o simplicity_n and_o subtle_o to_o mingle_v thing_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o plain_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o intricate_a hard_a and_o grievoust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o god_n word_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o have_v he_o now_o forge_v and_o add_v to_o this_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n then_o fear_v we_o see_v now_o plain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n yea_o 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o have_v god_n command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n here_o second_o be_v another_o corner_n stone_n of_o satan_n house_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n express_a word_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v adam_n plain_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n now_o satan_n come_v and_o preach_v quite_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n and_o so_o he_o do_v preach_v still_o if_o we_o do_v mark_v well_o whereas_o god_n do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o satan_n say_v that_o we_o may_v make_v image_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 50.14.15_o psal_n 50.14.15_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o satan_n persuade_v we_o then_o to_o make_v other_o intercessor_n and_o spokesman_n for_o us._n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v herein_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o satan_n say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v not_o latria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n but_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o creature_n three_o eve_n by_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n and_o by_o commune_v many_o word_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v seem_v as_o satan_n first_o wâ—â—d_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v whereas_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o have_v god_n etc._n etc._n she_o add_v a_o stone_n or_o two_o more_o to_o further_a satan_n building_n by_o add_v 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o detract_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o nor_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o peradventure_o you_o die_v here_o eve_n join_v hand_n with_o sathan_n to_o erect_v his_o synagogue_n first_o she_o detract_v from_o god_n word_n whereas_o god_n most_o ample_o have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o she_o leave_v out_o every_o tree_n and_o say_v only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n again_o she_o add_v that_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v forbid_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 3.2.3_o gen._n 3.2.3_o that_o be_v more_o than_o god_n tell_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o
the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v it_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o give_v spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v do_v not_o these_o two_o beast_n lively_o represent_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v confirm_v the_o other_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n heal_v the_o emperor_n deadly_a wound_n in_o christendom_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n all_o nation_n do_v yield_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o no_o doubt_n but_o for_o he_o will_v have_v forsake_v he_o have_v not_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n must_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o former_a beast_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o sight_n even_o what_o he_o please_v have_v he_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v not_o knowledge_n his_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v kill_v have_v he_o not_o make_v both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v nor_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 16.2_o io._n 16.2_o &_o account_v a_o heretic_n nay_o that_o even_o to_o kill_v such_o be_v high_a service_n do_v to_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a primer_n and_o portuise_n and_o his_o character_n that_o be_v his_o ceremony_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v they_o not_o manifest_o whereof_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a and_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o character_n and_o ceremony_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o use_v may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v all_o man_n hate_v he_o but_o now_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o cleave_v still_o to_o these_o shall_v die_v eternal_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o hercules_n his_o stature_n after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o foot_n god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a even_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o thing_n may_v teach_v man_n wisdom_n first_o therefore_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 6.14_o gen._n 6.14_o and_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a tabah_n of_o bavah_n which_o signify_v to_o build_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v ever_o be_v in_o building_n the_o building_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_a to_o other_o building_n it_o never_o have_v a_o end_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o building_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o meet_v altogether_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n neither_o without_o a_o mystery_n do_v the_o grammarian_n call_v a_o word_n tiba_n with_o jod_n because_o no_o doubt_n this_o ark_n of_o god_n church_n must_v be_v build_v with_o his_o word_n 2.3_o gen._n 6.14_o exod._n 2.3_o second_o this_o word_n tabah_n be_v but_o twice_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o noah_n be_v in_o and_o save_v he_o and_o the_o ark_n that_o moses_n be_v in_o &_o save_v he_o for_o that_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o two_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o like_o a_o basket_n make_v of_o twig_n and_o bulrush_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 60.17_o es_fw-ge 60.17_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesi_v that_o god_n promise_v that_o for_o brass_n god_n will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n to_o small_a twig_n again_o this_o tabah_n be_v never_o find_v but_o where_o water_n be_v to_o signify_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n afflict_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v on_o the_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n ship_n not_o only_o toss_v with_o wave_n but_o also_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ark_n and_o not_o a_o ship_n 8.24_o mat._n 8.24_o because_o it_o must_v keep_v jewel_n or_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o will_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v thy_o word_n have_v i_o lay_v up_o i_o have_v hide_v they_o within_o my_o heart_n lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 119.11_o psal_n 119.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o lay_v up_o those_o word_n she_o hear_v of_o the_o shepherd_n within_o her_o heart_n 2.18_o luke_n 2.18_o such_o ark_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o king_n and_o inferior_n must_v christ_n church_n be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o ship_n to_o traffic_v for_o gold_n to_o seek_v earthly_a riches_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o no_o doubt_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n hereof_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n 22.48.49_o 1._o king_n 22.48.49_o god_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o good_a king_n josaphat_n which_o he_o send_v to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n who_o be_v as_o shall_v seem_v a_o little_a covetous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o servant_n of_o ahaziah_n his_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o his_o servant_n covetousness_n will_v have_v all_o herself_o she_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n with_o she_o and_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v his_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 6.14_o gen._n 6.14_o that_o be_v of_o such_o wood_n as_o will_v swim_v above_o the_o water_n as_o will_v not_o be_v rot_v or_o corrupt_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o as_o many_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.11_o 2._o ti._n 2.19_o ephes_n 4.1_o gal._n 6.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o shall_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o pilgrim_n and_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n like_o pine_n tree_n and_o not_o sink_v down_o therein_o like_o okes_n of_o basan_n and_o not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o love_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o like_o worldling_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v nest_n or_o cabin_n in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v rest_v place_n here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v kinnam_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v derive_v of_o kanah_n which_o signify_v to_o buy_v or_o purchase_v god_n church_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n 51.18.122.2.3.6_o psal_n 51.18.122.2.3.6_o a_o vision_n of_o peace_n it_o must_v have_v nest_n rest_v place_n in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v purchase_v they_o be_v buy_v that_o great_a price_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o but_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v make_v these_o nest_n these_o rest_a place_n now_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 1._o ro._n 5_o 1._o and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n what_o need_v
all_o thing_n he_o adbed_n nothing_o of_o his_o own_o again_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v 2.20_o psal_n 138.2.87.1_o eph._n 2.20_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o this_o also_o that_o great_a pillar_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o they_o must_v mark_v here_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n 3.15_o 1._o ti_o 3.15_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o call_v truth_n thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n say_v david_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 19.26_o psal_n 119.143_o gen._n 19.26_o she_o may_v err_v she_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n without_o it_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n but_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n without_o it_o she_o can_v be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hitherto_o under_o the_o type_n of_o noah_n ark_n i_o have_v describe_v let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v together_o who_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v this_o ark_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o without_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n she_o be_v not_o tebah_n she_o be_v not_o a_o building_n she_o have_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n one_o to_o build_v another_o in_o the_o common_a and_o holy_a faith_n as_o saint_n jude_n counsel_v 4.12_o jud._n ep_v vers_fw-la 2._o ephes_n 4.12_o her_o pastor_n have_v not_o build_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o have_v account_v their_o chief_a office_n to_o be_v to_o sing_v mass_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o her_o build_n when_o she_o do_v build_v she_o have_v not_o build_v tebah_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7.7_o ezech_v 13.10_o mar._n 7.7_o but_o with_o the_o clay_n and_o mortar_n of_o man_n also_o she_o teach_v and_o think_v that_o this_o work_n of_o building_n be_v finish_v already_o but_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o act._n act._n 20.32_o fer._n in_o 1._o c_o act._n and_o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ferus_fw-la say_v very_o excellent_o that_o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v contain_v say_v he_o that_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o world_n can_v nor_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n contain_v that_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v already_o be_v so_o small_a in_o volume_n how_o be_v it_o able_a to_o understand_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v write_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o work_n be_v many_o in_o number_n 3.18_o psal_n 36.7_o 1._o pet_n 3.18_o and_o profound_a in_o mystery_n god_n word_n be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o daily_o and_o therefore_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o they_o say_v than_o the_o father_n beléeve_v and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o if_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o cloud_n &_o give_v light_n true_a israel_n must_v go_v forward_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n they_o may_v not_o say_v 40.38_o exod._n 40.38_o because_o we_o have_v stay_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o long_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v here_o still_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o ark_n of_o god_n she_o keep_v not_o these_o jewel_n of_o god_n word_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o as_o a_o ship_n rather_o 22.48_o 1._o king_n 22.48_o she_o sail_v with_o jehosaphat_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o gold_n she_o be_v wealthy_a the_o pope_n can_v now_o say_v as_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o or_o as_o ferus_fw-la note_n on_o that_o place_n i_o will_v have_v none_o if_o i_o may_v have_v it_o the_o custody_n of_o great_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 4.6_o act._n 4.6_o she_o devour_v with_o the_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o widow_n house_n cause_v the_o husband_n to_o give_v his_o house_n unkind_o even_o from_o his_o wife_n a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v become_v great_a landlord_n here_o upon_o earth_n whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36_o john_n 1â—_n 36_o but_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n now_o by_o their_o pray_n and_o mass_v even_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o pine_n tree_n that_o will_v never_o be_v rot_v and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v of_o such_o timber_n look_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o life_n of_o her_o pope_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v most_o evident_o the_o contrary_a their_o pope_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n some_o of_o they_o sorcerer_n &_o conjurer_n as_o 1004._o as_o fascic_fw-la temporum_fw-la homagium_fw-la fecit_fw-la diabolo_fw-it an_fw-mi do._n 1004._o silvester_n secundus_fw-la some_o proud_a who_o have_v make_v &_o compel_a king_n and_o superior_n to_o stoop_v unto_o they_o pontificum_fw-la they_o baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o adrianus_n quartus_fw-la some_o envious_a who_o have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o act_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n but_o even_o unbury_v their_o body_n again_o as_o platinâ—_n as_o fascic_fw-la temp_n an._n do._n 904._o pontac_n bur._n in_o chron._n an._n do._n 1159._o ex_fw-la platinâ—_n sergius_n tertius_fw-la some_o ambitious_a insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1034._o the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o pontacus_n burgedalensis_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v thus_o at_o his_o foot_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n fall_v down_o desire_v the_o absolution_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o they_o say_v that_o two_o ibid._n two_o pontac_n ibid._n king_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n &_o henry_n 2._o king_n of_o england_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o a_o foot_n as_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirtope_n hold_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o to_o have_v conduct_v he_o through_o the_o city_n totiacum_fw-la with_o great_a pomp_n of_o pope_n joan_n the_o woman_n 954._o fasc_fw-la temp_n an._n christi_n 954._o fasciculus_fw-la temporun_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v call_v joan_n english_a by_o name_n but_o by_o country_n be_v bear_v at_o moguntia_n and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v about_o this_o time_n and_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o go_v in_o man_n apparel_n and_o she_o so_o great_o profit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o she_o and_o she_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o after_o be_v get_v with_o child_n as_o she_o go_v solemn_o in_o procession_n she_o travel_v and_o die_v and_o this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sixth_o pope_n that_o hitherto_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n without_o the_o thing_n and_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o she_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n some_o here_o make_v a_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o german_a be_v choose_v pope_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o if_o this_o woman_n be_v no_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v five_o pope_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o 1294_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1294_o this_o boniface_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n court_n be_v most_o expert_a and_o because_o he_o have_v none_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n he_o become_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o
he_o do_v many_o thing_n very_o stately_a who_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o very_o miserable_o and_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o pattern_n to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v of_o their_o subject_n then_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n but_o not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o and_o learned_o handle_v of_o other_o i_o will_v but_o note_v the_o general_a complaint_n which_o that_o author_n make_v about_o that_o time_n 874._o fascic_fw-la temp_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 874._o wherein_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o their_o chair_n of_o pride_n and_o into_o antichrist_n seat_n charity_n say_v he_o wax_v very_o cold_a about_o these_o time_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o cease_v but_o ambition_n covetousness_n &_o other_o vice_n be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n persecute_v the_o christian_a say_v more_o than_o any_o heresy_n then_o adrianus_n tertius_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 884._o 884._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o satan_n after_o persecution_n be_v end_v persecute_v the_o church_n a_o fresh_a with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o here_o the_o pope_n pride_n begin_v to_o sprout_v and_o show_v itself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o oh_o good_a lord_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n waxen_a dim_a the_o glitter_a gold_n now_o be_v change_v what_o offence_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v chance_v about_o this_o time_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v preserve_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n what_o contention_n and_o emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n oh_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o godlly_a man_n leave_v and_o truth_n be_v decay_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o after_o these_o time_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a pope_n but_o not_o so_o in_o order_n nor_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o eight_o bishop_n follow_v one_o after_o another_o 904._o 904._o do_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o they_o for_o the_o strange_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o every_o one_o against_o another_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o pine_n tree_n but_o elder_a tree_n savour_v not_o pleasant_o even_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o nose_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o day_n since_o their_o pride_n begin_v such_o have_v be_v also_o their_o manner_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la write_v thus_o temp_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o hist_o sin_n temp_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n follow_v either_o the_o columman_n or_o the_o vrsines_n the_o sabellian_o mighty_a both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o valiant_a youth_n take_v the_o colummans_n part_n and_o the_o grapessians_n be_v earl_n both_o for_o nobility_n and_o power_n as_o good_a as_o they_o take_v the_o vrsines_n part_n on_o the_o vrsine_n faction_n be_v famous_a then_o who_o become_v afterward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o notable_a soldier_n verginius_n and_o nicholas_n vrsinus_n on_o the_o columman_n faction_n prosper_n and_o fabritius_n be_v famous_a and_o jacobus_n come_v antonellusque_fw-la sabellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o either_o the_o time_n or_o war_n give_v occasion_n be_v ever_o enemy_n and_o against_o the_o wealthy_a power_n of_o both_o these_o and_o they_o never_o study_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o maintain_v the_o one_o faction_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o quarrel_n that_o when_o both_o their_o power_n be_v consume_v with_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o damage_n they_o themselves_o have_v also_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o town_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n this_o jovius_fw-la report_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v peaceable_a and_o not_o covetous_a prelate_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v who_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n report_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o faction_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v their_o town_n and_o lordship_n when_o as_o they_o have_v one_o kill_v another_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o after_o he_o write_v the_o roman_n also_o either_o mindful_a of_o their_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a liberty_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o fierce_a of_o nature_n can_v with_o quiet_a mind_n endure_v the_o rule_n of_o priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n because_o many_o of_o they_o rule_n not_o with_o moderation_n but_o covetous_o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n be_v covetous_a and_o again_o write_v of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o he_o write_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v pope_n a_o spaniard_n histor_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o histor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v rodericus_fw-la burgia_n who_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a nature_n and_o therefore_o both_o crafty_a and_o liberal_a have_v manifest_o corrupt_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n with_o bribery_n when_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o will_v have_v choose_v the_o most_o worthy_a have_v take_v the_o repulse_n get_v to_o be_v pope_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o even_o latter_a pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o crafty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o write_v of_o luther_n he_o write_v thus_o histor_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 20._o histor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n charles_n the_o emperor_n at_o vangium_n near_o to_o rheims_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o stir_n about_o religion_n because_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o saxony_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o assembly_n martin_n luther_n have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o cause_n especial_o that_o certain_a covetous_a ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o they_o sell_v the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n kindle_v luther_n against_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v of_o pine_n tree_n but_o of_o rot_a earthly_a heavy_a and_o stink_a wood_n of_o ambition_n covetous_a sedition_n devilish_a and_o most_o wicked_a prelate_n even_o as_o their_o own_o history_n and_o friend_n do_v testify_v 2.3_o 2._o thes_n 2.3_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v true_o call_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o chair_n so_o many_a and_o so_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v sit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v build_v of_o pine_n tree_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cell_n in_o she_o for_o the_o body_n but_o no_o nest_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n to_o rest_v in_o she_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n with_o her_o doubtful_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o she_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n their_o church_n also_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o this_o respect_n she_o be_v high_a than_o she_o be_v long_o or_o broad_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n how_o short_a be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o charity_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o common_a proverb_n and_o true_a then_o no_o man_n reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n 10.23_o exod._n 10.23_o they_o live_v as_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n no_o man_n reproove_v his_o brother_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v heb._n 10.24_o but_o their_o height_n be_v haughty_a she_o retch_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o take_v upon_o she_o even_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v and_o to_o promise_v
and_o sister_n home_o unto_o this_o house_n every_o one_o must_v exhort_v his_o brother_n we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o as_o s._n paul_n command_v again_o 16.17_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ephes_n 4.4_o josuah_n 6.25_o rom._n 16.17_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o one_o house_n there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o save_v but_o one_o house_n in_o all_o jericho_n that_o shall_v escape_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o soldier_n 19.24_o joh._n 19.24_o which_o will_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o he_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o house_n into_o the_o street_n 19_o verse_n 19_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o own_o head_n we_o must_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v also_o follow_v her_o holy_a precept_n that_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o the_o street_n they_o which_o shall_v follow_v the_o world_n which_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o most_o part_n do_v 12.2_o luk._n 13.24_o rom._n 12.2_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v continue_v within_o the_o house_n 19_o verse_n 19_o shall_v be_v assure_o safe_a his_o blood_n say_v they_o be_v on_o our_o head_n if_o any_o touch_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a hearer_n aught_o and_o may_v safe_o warrant_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v even_o venture_v soul_n for_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o they_o may_v warrant_v their_o hearer_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o to_o believe_v their_o preach_n and_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o apostasy_n of_o revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n when_o persecution_n come_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o satan_n shall_v with_o fair_a promise_n go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o we_o may_v not_o be_v turnecoat_n we_o must_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v stone_n not_o reed_n 4.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o ephes_n 4.14_o unremovable_a in_o the_o faith_n though_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n terrify_v we_o or_o our_o friend_n flatter_v we_o 16._o gal._n 1_o 16._o or_o reason_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o faith_n with_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o we_o must_v finish_v our_o race_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o she_o say_v according_a to_o your_o word_n so_o be_v it_o 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o let_v they_o down_o and_o they_o depart_v and_o she_o tie_v the_o red_a thread_n in_o her_o window_n here_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o your_o word_n so_o be_v it_o so_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answer_v the_o angel_n 1.38_o luk._n 1.38_o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o after_o when_o she_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 2.22.23.24_o luk._n 2.22.23.24_o and_o she_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o she_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o unlike_o rahabs_n house_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rahab_n place_v the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n she_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o so_o 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o she_o make_v equal_a all_o her_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n with_o they_o she_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o spy_n of_o josuah_n in_o they_o 4.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o act_n 20.32_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o gen._n 3.7_o 2._o tim._n 4.4_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o cover_v her_o pastor_n with_o his_o holy_a line_n but_o have_v rather_o with_o hurd_n of_o her_o own_o with_o adam_n fig_n leave_v with_o rag_n of_o man_n devise_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o such_o like_a she_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n word_n she_o know_v that_o jericho_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v lord_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n this_o assurance_n ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n neither_o in_o their_o salvation_n neither_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v to_o god_n she_o mingle_v the_o dross_n of_o man_n frailty_n 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o with_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o as_o this_o cold_a water_n of_o doubtfulness_n be_v ready_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o rift_n of_o our_o weak_a ship_n she_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o stop_v it_o out_o but_o let_v it_o have_v free_a passage_n 1.5_o rom._n 10.11_o deut._n 6.4_o mat._n 28.18_o deut._n 10.20_o jer._n 5.7_o sophon_n 1.5_o her_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o she_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usual_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o her_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o her_o child_n as_o yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wall_n she_o repose_v all_o her_o trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1.21_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dwell_v far_o from_o this_o wall_n repose_v part_n of_o her_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o other_o thing_n 10.9_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o rom._n 10.9_o she_o hang_v the_o purple_a cord_n in_o her_o window_n she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o mouth_n to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n she_o bring_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n home_n to_o her_o house_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o 10.24_o heb._n 10.24_o for_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o reign_v therein_o no_o man_n do_v see_v his_o brother_n and_o last_o according_a to_o their_o word_n so_o she_o do_v she_o add_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o when_o they_o be_v go_v 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o her_o own_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a she_o be_v unlike_a to_o rahab_n 25.3_o exod._n 25.3_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o which_o moses_n build_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v teach_v we_o as_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o as_o a_o type_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v movable_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o priest_n back_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 25.2_o num._n 4.15_o exod._n 25.2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o appointment_n because_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o answer_v they_o concern_v all_o matter_n and_o in_o no_o place_n else_o 40._o verse_n 9_o &_o 40._o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o say_v god_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o build_n of_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n god_n admit_v as_o well_o hair_n of_o goat_n as_o silk_n as_o well_o iron_n and_o brass_n as_o gold_n and_o here_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 25.3.4_o exod._n 25.3.4_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o at_o no_o time_n she_o shall_v loose_v her_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v here_o in_o the_o
wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o rest_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o therefore_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o firm_a and_o uniform_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o only_o assault_v of_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v of_o the_o philistine_n 4.11_o 1._o sa._n 4.11_o no_o doubt_v a_o evident_a argument_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n the_o church_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o ship_n it_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o one_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwise_a 1.25_o mat_n 8.24_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o that_o will_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o name_n or_o place_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v god_n word_n endure_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o it_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n carry_v only_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.3_o num._n 1.51_o jos_n 3.3_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v &_o allow_v her_o friar_n to_o carry_v it_o and_o have_v dispense_v with_o their_o priest_n their_o friar_n preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n make_v with_o man_n their_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v their_o service_n only_o memor_fw-la granat_n prolog_n memor_fw-la thus_o much_o granatensis_n confess_v this_o duty_n say_v he_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v man_n in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o breast_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v learning_n and_o truth_n which_o two_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v in_o aaronâ—_n heart_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n all_o other_o man_n may_v draw_v learning_n and_o truth_n and_o after_o write_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o but_o now_o woe_n be_v i_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o other_o curate_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v their_o service_n in_o due_a time_n and_o do_v this_o in_o hamlet_n and_o village_n or_o in_o some_o town_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n thus_o much_o granatensis_n see_v and_o condemn_v 25.2_o exod._n 25.2_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v vow_n no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o will_v vow_v chastity_n here_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n 2._o verse_n 2._o this_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o offer_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o in_o those_o day_n offer_v to_o creature_n and_o every_o one_o contribute_v something_o towards_o this_o building_n none_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n take_v upon_o themselves_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v the_o people_n last_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v in_o all_o point_n 26.30_o exod._n 26.30_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o even_o as_o in_o noah_n his_o ark_n so_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n church_n also_o all_o man_n devise_n and_o invention_n must_v surcease_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n in_o her_o building_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v unlike_a to_o noah_n his_o ark_n so_o she_o be_v also_o disagree_v to_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o god_n command_v also_o moses_n beside_o this_o tabernacle_n 10_o exod._n 25._o ve_fw-la 10_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n two_o cubit_n &_o a_o half_a long_a &_o a_o cubit_n &_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o thou_o shall_v overlaie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o and_z without_o shall_v thou_o overlaie_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v upon_o it_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o this_o ark_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v represent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o may_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11._o esay_n 60.17_o verse_n 11._o of_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesi_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o silver_n gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n so_o here_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o gold_n both_o within_o and_o without_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o gold_n of_o god_n 3.12_o 1._o io._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.14_o phil._n 3.12_o that_o be_v with_o charity_n for_o god_n be_v charity_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o length_n of_o it_o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a declare_v that_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o imperfect_a the_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o signify_v that_o as_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 1.6_o 1._o pet_n 2.9_o revel_v 1.6_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o thou_o shall_v cast_v four_o ring_n of_o gold_n for_o it_o 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o that_o be_v two_o ring_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o two_o ring_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thereof_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o bar_n in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n with_o they_o the_o bar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ark_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o these_o four_o ring_n do_v lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o 4.11_o io._n 20.31_o 1._o ti_o 3_o 15._o ephe._n 4.11_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v ring_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o bar_n put_v through_o they_o cover_v also_o with_o gold_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n signify_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o preach_v these_o gospel_n and_o carry_v and_o spread_v the_o church_n be_v guild_v with_o this_o gold_n of_o charity_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o these_o all_o must_v study_v the_o gospel_n they_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o so_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 8.11_o verse_n 16._o psal_n 19.7_o psal_n 119.129_o io._n 14.6_o heb._n 8.1_o act._n 20.31_o nehem._n 8.2_o heb._n 8.11_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o a_o covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o this_o testimony_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continual_o this_o she_o must_v witness_v to_o great_a and_o small_a this_o contract_n or_o bargain_n every_o one_o must_v know_v that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n of_o pure_a gold_n 17._o verse_n 17._o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a long_a and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n of_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n 19_o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o one_o cherub_n shall_v thou_o make_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o cherub_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o cherubim_n on_o the_o two_o end_n thereof_o this_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v 13.1_o luke_n 22_o 1â—_n io._n 13.1_o this_o mercy_n seat_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pure_a gold_n his_o only_a love_n towards_o man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a nay_o to_o die_v for_o us._n this_o mercy_n seat_n be_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o ark_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ark_n stand_v need_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o cover_n so_o that_o now_o as_o david_n witness_v 1._o psal_n 32._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o every_o man_n live_v consist_v herein_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o saint_n john_n teach_v all_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a or_o seat_n of_o mercy_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2.2_o 1._o io._n 2.2_o and_o
the_o gospel_n against_o the_o manifold_a thorn_n and_o prick_n which_o satan_n here_o in_o this_o life_n strew_v in_o our_o way_n and_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n 25.31_o exod_a 25.31_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v have_v one_o foot_n and_o a_o shaft_n beat_v our_o with_o hammer_n have_v on_o every_o side_n thereof_o three_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o it_o &_o every_o branch_n have_v 3_o bowl_n like_v to_o a_o almond_n upon_o it_o &_o one_o knop_n &_o one_o flower_n declare_v unto_o we_o also_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.42_o act._n 26.18_o luk._n 12.42_o who_o office_n be_v aswell_o to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o as_o to_o give_v meat_n and_o food_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o candlestick_n and_o as_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o table_n so_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o one_o 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o israelit_n do_v 20.8_o jud._n 20.8_o even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o foot_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o sustain_v we_o 1.13_o matth._n 28_o 2d_o reu._n 1.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o shaft_n thereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v three_o branch_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o left_a side_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n teach_v 2.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o candlestick_n shall_v have_v aswell_o leave_v branch_n as_o right_a branch_n every_o branch_n shall_v have_v three_o bowl_n like_o almond_n and_o a_o flower_n and_o a_o apple_n the_o bowl_n like_o almond_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n they_o must_v preach_v they_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o glad_a news_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bowl_n like_o almond_n nut_n 4â—_n levinus_n lemnius_n de_fw-fr herbâ—_n biblicis_fw-la cap._n 4â—_n for_o the_o almond_n be_v comfortable_a and_o restorative_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o apple_n and_o a_o flower_n they_o must_v not_o have_v only_o flourish_a word_n but_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o again_o 3.17.4.8_o phil._n 3.17.4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v &_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o by_o this_o type_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n which_o lack_v light_n what_o joy_n can_v i_o have_v say_v tobias_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n 5.12_o tob._n 5.12_o and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 38._o vers_fw-la 38._o the_o snuffer_n also_o and_o the_o vessel_n to_o put_v the_o snuff_n in_o do_v teach_v first_o that_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a ground_v of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o matth._n 15._o â—_o that_o no_o dregs_n of_o man_n tradition_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o torch_n burn_v clear_a second_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o snuff_n be_v put_v do_v comfort_n those_o which_o have_v mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o can_v be_v apostle_n or_o great_a doctor_n must_v not_o discourage_v themselves_o god_n have_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o snuff_n of_o the_o torch_n as_o the_o torch_n themselves_o last_o this_o candlestick_n must_v be_v mikshah_n beat_v with_o hammer_n not_o melt_v sound_v not_o hollow_a 2.4_o 2._o cor._n 2.4_o to_o teach_v all_o god_n minister_n to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n they_o must_v not_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n how_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n all_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n command_v she_o put_v a_o necessity_n in_o all_o her_o do_n the_o ark_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o charity_n 16.14_o 1._o cor._n 16.14_o condemn_v that_o covetous_a synagogue_n let_v all_o your_o affair_n be_v do_v through_o love_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o they_o do_v all_o for_o money_n she_o have_v separate_v those_o four_o ring_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o bar_n also_o she_o have_v pull_v forth_o from_o the_o ring_n which_o god_n command_v shall_v not_o be_v separate_v while_o she_o neither_o suffer_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v it_o neither_o be_v these_o ring_v fasten_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n neither_o be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n contain_v in_o the_o ark_n while_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o glorious_a death_n &_o passion_n be_v not_o plain_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n she_o teach_v that_o the_o mercy_n seat_n cover_v not_o all_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v all_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o that_o pray_v we_o may_v turn_v our_o face_n some_o other_o way_n she_o have_v also_o take_v away_o the_o table_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n from_o god_n house_n and_o have_v not_o command_v his_o steward_n to_o give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n but_o have_v lay_v this_o burden_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n likewise_o she_o have_v make_v god_n house_n a_o most_o dark_a dungeon_n by_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n s_z temple_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o first_o the_o very_a author_n thereof_o may_v teach_v us._n solomon_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v peaceable_a 4.9_o phil._n 4.9_o so_o the_o great_a god_n of_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n build_v god_n church_n 5.13.14_o joh._n 14.27_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1._o king_n 6.1_o matt._n 6.33_o 1._o king_n 7.1_o luk_n 2.46_o 1._o king_n 5.13.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v our_o solomon_n second_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n solomon_n build_v god_n house_n before_o his_o own_o house_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a begin_v to_o build_v his_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o this_o example_n of_o solomon_n prove_v that_o king_n though_o they_o be_v not_o builder_n themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v the_o workman_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v build_v so_o king_n though_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n yet_o may_v deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o may_v command_v the_o builder_n they_o may_v by_o their_o authority_n command_v and_o procure_v that_o god_n temple_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi which_o signify_v brightness_n to_o declare_v 4.13.15_o 1._o king_n 6.2_o 1._o ti._n 4.13.15_o that_o knowledge_n &_o learning_n be_v require_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o which_o thing_n pet._n berchorius_n in_o his_o moralization_n do_v very_o excellent_o express_v 5._o berch_n lib._n 11._o moral_a super_fw-la 3._o reg._n cap._n 5._o solomon_n say_v he_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o square_a wood_n and_o grave_a stone_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o room_n in_o height_n and_o whereof_o the_o low_a be_v divide_v into_o the_o inward_a oracle_n and_o outward_a house_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o low_a temple_n be_v cover_v with_o board_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o floor_n with_o fir_n board_n and_o above_o the_o board_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n round_o
about_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o he_o make_v sieling_n and_o carving_n and_o the_o join_n of_o the_o board_n so_o close_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o board_n he_o grave_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n stand_v out_o further_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o true_a solomon_n god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n he_o build_v it_o of_o grave_a and_o four_o square_a stone_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a valiant_a and_o sound_a man_n that_o temple_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o grave_a stone_n of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n board_n and_o of_o plate_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o church_n have_v some_o man_n which_o be_v grave_v that_o be_v martyr_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carve_v by_o their_o martyrdom_n she_o have_v some_o board_n of_o cedar_n also_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n &_o engrave_v with_o virtue_n she_o have_v likewise_o some_o firre-boord_n that_o be_v holy_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n she_o have_v also_o plate_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v doctor_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o virtue_n the_o character_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o concord_n because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o board_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o close_a join_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v appear_v where_o of_o job_n say_v â—_o job._n 41._o â—_o one_o be_v join_v so_o to_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v between_o among_o these_o also_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_v two_o especial_a image_n that_o be_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o signify_v victory_n and_o of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n for_o cherubin_n signify_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o palm_n that_o be_v perseverance_n in_o virtue_n all_o their_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o also_o cherubin_n that_o be_v discretion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o gold_n of_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o roof_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o superior_n as_o the_o middle_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o inferior_n shall_v shine_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n the_o temple_n have_v 3._o part_n because_o the_o church_n also_o have_v 3._o sort_n of_o man_n of_o superior_n marry_a folk_n &_o virgin_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o also_o be_v divide_v again_o into_o two_o part_n into_o the_o holy_a &_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v say_v he_o into_o the_o regular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o friar_n which_o live_v under_o their_o order_n and_o into_o the_o secular_a church_n he_o make_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o signify_v their_o church_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 9.7.12_o heb._n 9.7.12_o but_o herein_o he_o err_v even_o against_o the_o scripture_n who_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o in_o noah_n the_o superior_a and_o in_o job_n the_o marry_a man_n and_o in_o daniel_n the_o virgin_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o hereof_o may_v that_o be_v verify_v gen._n 29._o he_o see_v a_o well_o in_o the_o field_n and_o three_o flock_n of_o sheep_n lie_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v her_o heart_n dwell_v aloft_o in_o paradise_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v here_o a_o abide_a city_n but_o rather_o one_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o berchorius_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o require_v knowledge_n especial_o 6.5_o 1._o king_n 6.5_o and_o perseverance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v gallery_n make_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o every_o of_o they_o one_o above_o another_o 15.4_o psal_n 1.2_o leu._n 15.4_o and_o their_o beam_n do_v not_o pierce_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o declare_v first_o that_o christian_n shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_a beast_n they_o shall_v chew_v the_o cud_n second_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gallery_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n but_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n â—he_n wall_n be_v take_v in_o 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a if_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n there_o of_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o care_n be_v fasten_v on_o our_o wall_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v wide_o outward_o but_o narrow_a inward_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o window_n thereof_o shall_v shine_v as_o great_a light_n outward_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n but_o be_v narrow_a within_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o labour_n count_v themselves_o with_o paul_n the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o nay_o 9.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o &_o with_o he_o shall_v tame_v and_o pinch_v themselves_o inward_o lest_o that_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 6.8_o vers_fw-la 7._o matth._n 5.40_o col._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.2_o 1._o pet._n 3.8_o 1_o king_n 6.8_o to_o teach_v what_o great_a peace_n god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o suit_n nor_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v on_o the_o right_a sâ—de_n of_o the_o house_n and_o man_n go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n into_o the_o middlemost_a chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o middlemost_a into_o the_o three_o 2.5_o joh._n 10.7_o 1._o ti._n 2.5_o iâ—_n be_v christ_n be_v this_o door_n the_o way_n of_o perfection_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n because_o every_o one_o must_v say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v god_n lead_v we_o not_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 9.1_o eâ—_n 13_o 17.18_o jat_fw-la 1.2_o eccle_n 9.1_o through_o many_o temptation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v by_o stair_n and_o degree_n he_o bring_v we_o thither_o we_o not_o know_v all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v so_o uncertain_a we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o our_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o and_o our_o patience_n in_o they_o make_v all_o our_o work_n perfect_a 1._o jam._n 4._o and_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v two_o door_n of_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o side_n post_n be_v five_o square_a 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o ibid._n ibid._n petrus_n berchorius_n thus_o unfold_v this_o allegory_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o door_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o unite_v together_o through_o charity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o olive_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v give_v alm_n they_o must_v have_v post_n five_o square_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n able_a to_o guide_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o they_o must_v be_v grave_v with_o the_o grave_v of_o cherubim_n
that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o they_o must_v have_v engrave_v in_o they_o palm_n tree_n that_o be_v victory_n &_o perseverance_n and_o flower_n also_o engrave_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o they_o must_v be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o spiritual_a gold_n through_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n although_o now_o alas_o say_v he_o they_o be_v rather_o guild_v with_o material_a gold_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o they_o must_v be_v door_n easy_a to_o be_v turn_v about_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o as_o say_v he_o the_o outward_a house_n signify_v the_o laiety_n so_o the_o door_n thereof_o may_v signify_v secular_a prince_n and_o judge_n who_o also_o must_v be_v two_o by_o the_o common_a care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v one_o that_o â—s_n whole_o their_o own_o through_o covetousness_n and_o illiberalitie_n only_o respect_v their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o â—he_n common_a wealth_n of_o their_o sebiect_n they_o must_v also_o be_v two_o iâ—_n respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v also_o â—ne_a maintain_v another_o by_o peace_n love_n &_o concord_n and_o join_v together_o by_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o another_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eâ—ech_n 41._o that_o there_o be_v two_o door_n on_o either_o side_n &_o that_o they_o join_v together_o and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v straight_o â—hich_v also_o must_v have_v post_n of_o olive_n which_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n &_o pity_n which_o also_o must_v have_v four_o corner_n that_o be_v the_o â—ablitie_n and_o strength_n of_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v four_o square_n will_v not_o easy_o roll_v so_o true_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v move_v from_o his_o word_n or_o purpose_n nor_o will_v be_v change_v from_o his_o straightness_n no_o neither_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o bribery_n neither_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n neither_o by_o slander_n or_o flattery_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o door_n that_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v four_o square_a according_a to_o a_o rule_n or_o square_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v be_v four_o square_a through_o constancy_n and_o rule_v by_o temperancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o city_n be_v four_o square_a they_o be_v also_o cover_v with_o gold_n that_o be_v with_o brightness_n of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n engrave_v in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n &_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o palm_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v be_v conqueror_n of_o vice_n thus_o berchorius_n apply_v these_o door_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o sure_o these_o thing_n creellie_fw-mi teach_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o must_v be_v door_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v good_a churchman_n by_o devotion_n and_o protection_n they_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o yea_o even_o a_o little_a lest_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v also_o defend_v the_o church_n 19.6_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o they_o must_v not_o be_v one_o whole_o their_o own_o but_o now_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o they_o must_v be_v straight_o who_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o friendship_n nor_o bribe_n nor_o threat_n nor_o fear_n may_v any_o thing_n move_v their_o post_n must_v be_v of_o olive_n they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o they_o must_v be_v four_o square_a so_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o pass_v what_o become_v of_o they_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o office_n with_o pilate_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o and_o so_o do_v unjustice_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v in_o the_o month_n of_o zif_n 6.37_o 1._o king_n 6.37_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n he_o finish_v the_o house_n with_o all_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o month_n zif_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o april_n when_o tree_n flourish_v but_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o signify_v overflow_a to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o the_o many_o flourish_a tree_n in_o all_o virtue_n but_o now_o our_o barrenness_n and_o coldness_n 24.12_o matt._n 24.12_o and_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n pprophecy_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o christian_n so_o despise_v the_o world_n that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v land_n although_o it_o be_v when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o yet_o trust_v upon_o god_n providence_n 4.34_o act._n 4.34_o to_o help_v to_o reléeve_v their_o brethren_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o many_o will_v not_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o need_n by_o let_v they_o their_o land_n at_o reasonable_a rent_n and_o keep_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n still_o so_o great_o now_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o land_n increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n decrease_v many_o than_o be_v give_v to_o abstinence_n 10.30_o rom_n 14.2_o act._n 10.30_o that_o they_o live_v with_o herb_n and_o such_o like_a cornelius_n fast_v till_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o soldier_n and_o annah_n a_o widow_n 2.37_o luk._n 2.37_o a_o jew_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n be_v very_o old_a few_o such_o citizen_n now_o a_o day_n few_o such_o christian_n and_o young_a woman_n who_o body_n may_v better_o endure_v it_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n 21.9_o act._n 21.9_o and_o they_o be_v all_o virgin_n few_o now_o strive_v for_o that_o goal_n the_o macedonian_n above_o their_o ability_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a even_o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n origen_n a_o child_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 8.1_o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o his_o mother_n be_v contrained_a to_o hide_v his_o clothes_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o run_v with_o his_o father_n to_o martyrdom_n such_o flourish_a tree_n there_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n 3.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o when_o christ_n church_n be_v plant_v but_o now_o be_v they_o wither_v covetousness_n and_o self_n love_n have_v overrun_v all_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n thereof_o but_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o which_o she_o will_v prove_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o sure_a mark_n she_o make_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n to_o be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o first_o concern_v universality_n 17.26.28_o gen._n 6.12_o luk._n 17.26.28_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o plain_o 2.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.2_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o depart_n away_o or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o a_o secular_a or_o civil_a apostasy_n do_v not_o that_o which_o follow_v evident_o prove_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 13.15_o reu._n 13.15_o and_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n &_o false_a prophet_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o both_o small_a &_o great_a 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o
heresy_n now_o discourage_v any_o of_o god_n child_n so_o do_v they_o revile_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 6.22_o luk._n 6.22_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n pass_v not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n no_o more_o let_v us._n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n conscience_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n ground_n he_o beléeve_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o care_v not_o let_v they_o call_v he_o what_o they_o wil._n whosoever_o lack_v this_o ground_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.14_o like_o child_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o like_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n that_o will_v crafty_o creep_v into_o god_n house_n 2.1_o rom._n 1.9_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o also_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a god_n be_v only_o my_o witness_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o true_a church_n must_v here_o with_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v this_o knowledge_n and_o search_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n else_o whatsoever_o 15.8_o act._n 1.24_o 15.8_o second_o she_o must_v serve_v this_o god_n only_o and_o none_o else_o for_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o divine_a service_n and_o latria_n as_o they_o call_v it_o belong_v three_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o with_o any_o outward_a or_o external_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n like_o a_o jew_n but_o with_o my_o heart_n as_o jesus_n christ_n now_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n four_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereunto_o david_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v kavam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v their_o line_n their_o level_n their_o square_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v a_o line_n level_a &_o square_a to_o rule_v limit_n and_o square_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o but_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n and_o god_n house_n there_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v 1.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n come_v into_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o for_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o entrance_n we_o have_v unto_o you_o &_o how_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n day_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o here_o first_o that_o blind_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o cloak_v the_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v not_o only_a latria_n but_o as_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v dulia_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n these_o two_o adjunct_n take_v away_o all_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o also_o of_o image_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o false_a nor_o dead_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o worship_v it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o image_n which_o be_v dead_a stock_n nay_o we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o those_o image_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v psal_n 115._o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o papist_n image_n that_o psalm_n follow_v the_o 114._o psal_n which_o contain_v israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n &_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a egypt_n three_o we_o must_v now_o every_o day_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v yet_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o punishment_n also_o thereof_o and_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o last_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n then_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n must_v be_v her_o elder_a sister_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o because_o her_o faith_n also_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o she_o as_o shall_v seem_v for_o saint_n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1.8_o rom._n 15.26_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o the_o fruit_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v all_o man_n mark_v that_o plain_a lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n 148.11_o psal_n 148.11_o prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o god_n servant_n must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v it_o alone_o and_o they_o which_o praise_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v above_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n and_o make_v mighty_a and_o strong_a which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gnam_fw-la kerovo_fw-la a_o people_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v you_o have_v god_n exalt_v your_o horn_n will_v you_o be_v his_o people_n then_o you_o must_v praise_v he_o alone_o than_o you_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o the_o which_o god_n give_v all_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n certain_a prayer_n fit_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_a daily_a to_o use_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n granatensis_n and_o other_o 7._o matt._n 7_o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o
their_o child_n and_o family_n that_o so_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o tiger_n be_v report_v of_o all_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v most_o swift_a 17_o solinus_n cap._n 17_o so_o that_o they_o which_o take_v her_o whelp_n from_o she_o have_v ship_n ready_a and_o so_o take_v ship_n she_o can_v pursue_v they_o nor_o overtake_v they_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o escape_v from_o she_o but_o when_o she_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o her_o whelp_n be_v steal_v from_o she_o and_o that_o she_o can_v recover_v it_o again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o that_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n for_o very_a grief_n she_o will_v throw_v herself_o down_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n punish_v she_o own_o slowness_n with_o such_o a_o voluntary_a destruction_n o_o the_o love_a nature_n of_o this_o wild_a beast_n to_o her_o whelp_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o give_v to_o any_o sin_n not_o thief_n as_o those_o tiger_n whelp_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v steal_v away_o and_o possess_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o grieve_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n let_v all_o christian_n be_v more_o kind_n to_o their_o child_n then_o tiger_n let_v they_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o lord_n as_o david_n teach_v come_v you_o child_n &_o hearken_v unto_o i_o 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o &_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o enemy_n steal_v they_o from_o they_o the_o vessel_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o liquor_n with_o which_o it_o be_v first_o season_v let_v the_o first_o liquor_n that_o enter_v into_o their_o child_n heart_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o so_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n although_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n of_o sarah_n yet_o he_o pamper_a he_o not_o as_o shall_v seem_v but_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o can_v say_v father_n here_o be_v the_o wood_n 7._o gen._n 22_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n even_o be_v so_o young_a he_o know_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n mean_v no_o doubt_v his_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o so_o ought_v all_o christian_n after_o his_o example_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o abraham_n also_o no_o doubt_n catechize_v and_o instruct_v his_o family_n have_v in_o his_o family_n a_o great_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o rescue_n of_o lot_n who_o bring_v forth_o 318._o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n 14.14_o gen_n 14.14_o and_o with_o they_o pursue_v those_o king_n which_o have_v take_v lot_n prisoner_n when_o as_o god_n after_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o family_n that_o be_v male_n it_o be_v say_v 17.23_o gen._n 17.23_o that_o abraham_n circumcise_v they_o all_o the_o self_n same_o day_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v before_o both_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o also_o their_o master_n or_o else_o all_o of_o they_o so_o willing_o and_o so_o ready_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o painful_a thing_n as_o circumcision_n be_v so_o david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o servant_n to_o teach_v all_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n the_o like_a care_n of_o their_o family_n socrates_n common_a byword_n be_v often_o prove_v true_a that_o most_o common_o in_o great_a man_n house_n either_o some_o great_a good_a apoph_n eras_n apoph_n or_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v hatch_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o servant_n 101.6_o psal_n 101.6_o david_n write_v thus_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o then_o for_o the_o keep_v and_o correct_v his_o servant_n he_o write_v thus_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n no_o doubt_n he_o do_v reprove_v both_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a servant_n 5.25_o 2._o king_n 5.25_o and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o gehezi_n and_o also_o other_o sin_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o any_o long_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n will_v do_v the_o like_a then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o flourish_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n then_o so_o much_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v commit_v as_o be_v common_o a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o nobleman_n servant_n will_v presume_v to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n or_o because_o his_o master_n he_o know_v never_o mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o sometime_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o feed_v his_o master_n humour_n such_o presumptuous_a lie_v and_o flatter_a servant_n king_n david_n will_v not_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o care_n also_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o family_n have_v that_o good_a ruler_n who_o son_n christ_n heal_v it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o after_o his_o son_n be_v heal_v 53._o joh._n 4.52_o 53._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n no_o doubt_v the_o good_a master_n have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v all_o his_o family_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o beléeve_v himself_o so_o cornelius_n also_o have_v this_o commendation_n give_v he_o 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n &_o pray_v god_n continual_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n set_v down_o of_o a_o good_a householder_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v he_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o household_n he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v god_n continual_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o the_o building_n or_o furniture_n of_o his_o house_n but_o for_o his_o devotion_n for_o his_o care_n of_o his_o family_n for_o his_o almesdéede_n and_o for_o his_o daily_a prayer_n o_o that_o we_o have_v many_o such_o housekeeper_n these_o virtue_n shall_v make_v they_o more_o famous_a 22.14.15_o jer._n 22.14.15_o then_o build_v stately_a tower_n and_o high_a wall_n and_o large_a window_n this_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o do_v righteousness_n as_o jeremie_n teach_v that_o jehoiakim_n that_o proud_a king_n of_o juda_n &_o in_o he_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o that_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n make_v his_o palace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o catechise_v his_o family_n himself_o 4._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n lib._n 4._o and_o both_o command_a they_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o life_n record_v nay_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n dine_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o he_o you_o will_v say_v quoth_v he_o that_o i_o be_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o be_o indeed_o but_o i_o within_o and_o you_o abroad_o and_o in_o his_o coin_n to_o declare_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o prayer_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o his_o eye_n look_v unto_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o crave_v or_o request_v something_o of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a money_n or_o coin_n that_o they_o use_v through_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o likewise_o he_o be_v picture_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o palace_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n as_o some_o suitor_n and_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o o_o noble_a and_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v thus_o zealous_a of_o god_n service_n both_o himself_o and_o also_o which_o cause_v his_o family_n and_o subject_n thus_o to_o serve_v god_n likewise_o how_o since_o his_o day_n christian_n be_v degenerate_v all_o man_n may_v see_v now_o they_o be_v account_v precise_a that_o so_o instruct_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n but_o this_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o preciseness_n but_o christianity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o family_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o very_o excellentlie_o matt._n chrysost_n ho._n 78._o in_o matt._n and_o sure_o if_o thou_o long_v great_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v especial_o that_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o profit_v thy_o neighbour_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o
their_o step_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o never_o read_v their_o life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n but_o much_o more_o the_o follow_n see_v we_o swerve_v so_o farfrom_o they_o 6._o fulgo_fw-la lib._n 6._o nay_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a pagan_n teach_v we_o this_o contempt_n of_o riches_n i_o read_v of_o themistocles_n that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v go_v to_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o see_v a_o great_a overthrow_n &_o slaughter_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o chain_n &_o bracelet_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v scatter_a here_o and_o there_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v with_o he_o you_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o themistocles_n gather_v up_o these_o thing_n he_o account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o themistocles_n to_o stoop_v down_o to_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o christian_n account_v it_o a_o much_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o who_o father_n be_v god_n who_o kingdom_n be_v heaven_n whither_o no_o such_o earthly_a or_o transitory_a thing_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n they_o which_o do_v in_o this_o life_n apply_v their_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o these_o earthly_a riches_n do_v like_a as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v go_v and_o heap_v up_o pebble_n stone_n in_o his_o treasury_n what_o folly_n be_v this_o in_o a_o king_n see_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o these_o in_o his_o kingdom_n such_o foolish_a king_n be_v these_o worldly_a mind_a christian_n and_o less_o use_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o these_o earthly_a riches_n in_o their_o kingdom_n hercules_n also_o that_o most_o famous_a grecian_a recitat_fw-la plutarch_n ex_fw-la aeschilo_fw-la hunc_fw-la vers_fw-la recitat_fw-la be_v thus_o in_o two_o word_n very_o excellent_o picture_v out_o unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v outward_o a_o homely_a &_o rude_a man_n but_o in_o all_o great_a exploit_n excellent_a i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v imitate_v he_o that_o their_o excellency_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o excellent_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a and_o external_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a &_o homely_a outward_o 13_o psal_n 4â—_n 13_o as_o he_o be_v but_o inwardlie_o all_o glorious_a as_o all_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o roman_n also_o be_v such_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o vain_a pomp_n thereof_o as_o cicero_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o cic._n parad._n 1._o we_o abound_v say_v he_o with_o domestical_a example_n and_o have_v re_z â—oned_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a roman_n â—oe_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o all_o these_o do_v make_v account_n of_o any_o â—â—g_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n save_v of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o commendable_a let_v they_o come_v forth_o now_o who_o â—augh_v at_o this_o my_o speech_n and_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o let_v they_o give_v sentence_n even_o their_o own_o self_n whether_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_o some_o of_o these_o which_o abound_v in_o their_o marble_n house_n glitter_v with_o ivory_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v great_a store_n of_o sign_n and_o picture_n yea_o engrave_v of_o silver_n &_o gold_n &_o of_o the_o curious_a work_n that_o come_v from_o corinth_n or_o else_o like_o caius_n fabricius_n which_o have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o nor_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o and_o after_o 5._o parad._n 5._o what_o think_v you_o if_o lucius_n mummius_n shall_v see_v any_o of_o these_o that_o make_v now_o so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o pisspot_n that_o come_v from_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o despise_v all_o corinth_n itself_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v esteem_v he_o as_o a_o notable_a citizen_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o diligent_a porter_n &_o good_a doorkeeper_n o_o that_o marcus_n curius_n or_o some_o of_o they_o now_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o who_o farm_n place_n &_o house_n there_o be_v nothing_o glister_v nothing_o brave_a or_o excellent_a beside_o themselves_o thus_o cicero_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n ever_o how_o they_o despise_v the_o state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n but_o especial_o seneca_n in_o this_o point_n be_v excellent_a he_o describe_v thus_o scipio_n unto_o his_o friend_n lucilius_n 87._o seneca_n ad_fw-la lucil_n ep_v 87._o i_o lie_v in_o scipio_n his_o farm_n place_n where_o he_o dwell_v say_v he_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o reverence_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o altar_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o graâ—e_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o great_a &_o mighty_a army_n for_o so_o be_v also_o furious_a cambyses_n yea_o and_o also_o for_o all_o his_o fury_n have_v good_a luck_n withal_o but_o for_o his_o great_a moderation_n and_o piety_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o country_n even_o then_o when_o as_o he_o have_v defend_v it_o either_o scipio_n must_v want_v rome_n or_o else_o rome_n must_v want_v her_o liberty_n i_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n let_v all_o the_o citizen_n have_v their_o lawful_a right_n o_o my_o country_n use_v my_o benefit_n without_o i_o i_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o thou_o of_o thy_o liberty_n i_o will_v also_o be_v a_o augmenter_n of_o it_o i_o will_v depart_v if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v increase_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o wonder_v at_o this_o valiant_a mind_n he_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n and_o disburden_v the_o city_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o either_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o scipio_n or_o else_o that_o he_o must_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n neither_o be_v lawful_a he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n attribute_v his_o banishment_n no_o more_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v hannibal_n or_o some_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v banish_v he_o i_o see_v the_o farm_n where_o he_o dwell_v build_v of_o four_o square_a stone_n have_v a_o wood_n compass_v it_o about_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o wall_n &_o two_o tower_n build_v aloft_o on_o both_o side_n of_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o have_v a_o great_a pond_n beneath_o the_o building_n and_o the_o pasture_n which_o have_v water_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o water_v a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o narrow_a bathe_a place_n and_o obscure_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n our_o ancestor_n think_v nothing_o warm_a unless_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a i_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o compare_v scipio_n his_o manner_n and_o we_o together_o in_o this_o corner_n that_o terror_n of_o carthage_n who_o rome_n may_v thank_v that_o she_o be_v but_o once_o take_v wash_v his_o body_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o go_v to_o plow_n for_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v himself_o he_o remain_v under_o such_o a_o rude_a roof_n and_o such_o a_o base_a floor_n bear_v he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v wash_v so_o every_o man_n account_v himself_o now_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n unless_o his_o wall_n shine_v with_o great_a and_o precious_a sphere_n unless_o his_o marble_n of_o alexandria_n be_v draw_v with_o plaster_n that_o come_v from_o numidia_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v parget_v over_o curious_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o picture_n unless_o his_o chamber_n for_o the_o hugeness_n of_o the_o window_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v build_v with_o glass_n unless_o his_o fish_n pool_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v call_v thasius_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o church_n into_o which_o we_o throw_v in_o our_o empty_a body_n waste_v with_o immoderate_a sweat_n and_o unless_o silver_n ewer_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o pitiful_a man_n to_o his_o country_n and_o plain_a man_n in_o his_o deal_n be_v scipio_n as_o here_o seneca_n avouch_v unto_o us._n he_o have_v rather_o be_v banish_v then_o do_v his_o country_n any_o harm_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o curious_a building_n costly_a furniture_n or_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n which_o some_o afterward_o then_o as_o in_o our_o day_n now_o